The left column is the OCR’d Latin segment from the release artifact;
the right column is the corresponding English. These are translation
units, not Trithemius’s chapter divisions. Untranslated or intentionally
placeholdered segments are marked in place so the Latin remains visible
(see Methodology — Latin-only display segments).
#
Latin (source OCR)
English
P
POLYGRAPHIE
LIBRI SEX, IOANNIS TRITHEMII AB
BATIS PEAPOLITANI, QVONDAM
SPANHEIMENSIS, AD MAXI-
MILIANVM CAESAREM.
Cum gratia et priuilegio L. D.
•IO. TRITHEMVS.
STAATS-
BIBLIOTHEK
MUENCHEN
63
P R O C E D U R A L P I N G U I N S . M O T H E R S .
A L L B I V E S , W I T H F I R S T C A R D I O - P U R I F I C A T I O N .
L I K E Y 'S P U D I T I O N .
E X P E R I M E N T S ON THE P I N G U IN .
F A C T O R S OF P I N G UIN BREEDING.
R E S U L T S OF PIGUINS' REPRODUCTION.
T H E P I N G UI N AND HIS EGGS.
D I S C U S S I O N OF THE PROBLEM.
C O N C L U S I O N .
B I B L I O G R A P H Y .
INDEX .
AD DIVVM MAXIMILIANVM CAESAREM
epistola Ioannis Tritemij, abbatis sancti Iacobi
Herbipolenfis, in polygraphiam.
VAerebam nutans animo Maximiliane Caefar inui-
ctissime, &; mecũ ipse aliquãtulũ subdubitabã, operae
precium facturus eßem necne, si polygraphiae nostrae
codicem, maieftati tuae caefareae dedicarem. Inter ma-
gnos enim es maximus, inter potentiores potentiissi-
mus, interqꝫ sapientes quoslibet longe sapiẽtissimus;
cui propterea nihil est inscribendum nisi magnum,
nihil dicandũ nisi eruditione summa elucubratum. Ego uero nihil aut pa
rum eruditionis literariae consecutus, haud ab reditius haefitaui, si tantae
maiestati nugas meas deberem inferre: cum neqꝫ ingenio ad lucubran
dũ quippiam sum idoneus, neqꝫ locutionis necessario lepore decoratus.
Noui enim &; negare non possum, quam sit mihi curta supellex, inge
niùm rude, ac nullius facundiae uena dicendi: propter quod &; iusta cosy
deratione aliquãdiu substiti, &; apparere corã tua gloriofa maiestate scri-
ptor ineptus formidauì. Nam cum post deum iure mundi sis dominus,
mirum non est si ego indoctus &; ultimus monachoru, censuram tanta:
maieftatis tuae metuam: &; eas lucubrationes meas, quas noui manibus
tuis nõ esse dignas: offerre pertimescam. Cumqꝫ ista mecum reuoluerem
in animo, superuenit nuncius cũ literis a tua celstidine missus: quibus
me uocasti ad Coloniam, sumptibus pro itinere necessarijs iampridem
per alium destinati. Relectis autem serenitatis tuae litteris, uerecundiam
mox uicit confidentia: &; innatae mansuetudinis tuae consyderatio metũ
effugauit. Noui enim tuum ingenium esse mitissimum: qui cum sis om-
nium modestiussimus, &; mansuefcere humilibus soles, &; reluctari supert-
bis. Nescis inaniter extollî, nec more tyrannorum contemnere humiles,
tuae cesitudini deuotos: quoniam sicuti non habes quo crescas in terra,
sic animum tuum nulla penetrabit inuidia. Maximus es: multa quoqꝫ et magna non minus fortiter &; pace gesisti &; bello: quibus et amp; nomen es consecutus ęternum, &; cum summi reuerentia honoris dile
ctione atqꝫ fauore omnium celebraris subiectorum. Hae sunt diuitię prin
cipum, amor &; fauor populi, &; iusticiam facere singulis secundum prae-
ceptum charitatis dei. Cum igitur omẽ tuum ad astra ferant lau
dibus, te mitissimum humanissimũqꝫ praedicent uniuersi: cur mihi singu
lariter te seueriorem suspicarèr, deinceps causa non fuit, praesertim ubi me
ad scribendum epistola dignaris allicere. Horum itaqꝫ penficulatio-
ne tandem animatus, metum omnem deposui, &; magnam de innata tibi a ij
Wolfgansus Sedliùs me comparauit
Anno Domij 1538.
Six Books of Polygraphy, by Johannes Trithemius, Abbot of Saint James of Würzburg, formerly of Sponheim, addressed to Emperor Maximilian.
With grace and privilege of L. D.
Johannes Trithemius.
To the divine Emperor Maximilian: the letter of Johannes Trithemius, abbot of Saint James of Würzburg, on the Polygraphy.
I was wavering in mind, most unconquered Emperor Maximilian, and for some little while I doubted within myself whether I would be doing something worth the effort if I dedicated the volume of my Polygraphy to your imperial majesty. For among the great you are the greatest, among the more powerful the most powerful, and among all the wise by far the wisest; for that reason nothing should be inscribed to you unless it is great, nothing dedicated unless it has been elaborated with the highest learning. But I, having attained no, or little, literary learning, hesitated, not without reason, whether I ought to present my trifles to so great a majesty, since I am neither fit by talent to compose anything, nor adorned with the necessary charm of expression. For I know, and cannot deny, how scanty is my equipment, how untrained my talent, and how I have no vein of eloquence in speaking; for which reason, after due consideration, I paused for some time and feared to appear before your glorious majesty as an inept writer. For since after God you are by right lord of the world, it is no wonder if I, an unlearned man and the least of monks, fear the judgment of so great a majesty, and dread to offer those writings of mine which I know are not worthy of your hands. And while I was turning these matters over in my mind, a messenger arrived with letters sent by your highness, in which you summoned me to Cologne, the necessary expenses for the journey having already been sent through another. But when I had read again the letters of your serenity, confidence at once overcame shame, and consideration of your inborn gentleness drove fear away. For I know your disposition to be most mild: since you are the most modest of all, and are accustomed both to grow gentle toward the humble and to resist the proud. You do not know how to be vainly puffed up, nor, after the manner of tyrants, to despise the humble who are devoted to your highness; for just as on earth you have no way to become greater, so no envy will penetrate your mind. You are the greatest; you have also accomplished many and great things, no less bravely in peace than in war, by which you have both obtained an eternal name and are celebrated, with the reverence of highest honor, by the affection and favor of all your subjects. These are the riches of princes: the love and favor of the people, and doing justice to each person according to the commandment of the love of God. Since, therefore, all bear your name to the stars with praises, and all proclaim you most mild and most humane, there was no reason thereafter for me to suspect that you would be especially severe toward me, particularly when by a letter you deign to entice me to write. Thus, finally encouraged by weighing these things, I laid aside all fear, and great [unclear] concerning what is innate in you
Wolfgang Sedlius acquired me in the year of the Lord 1538.
mansuetudine fiduciam assumpsi. Enimuero cum omnes de fonte pieta¬
tis tuae confidentiam hauriant: solus ego quare fiducialiter non accede-
rem? Qui clemens, mitis, & pius semper es omnibus: mihi uni certe non
poteris esse crudelis. Ea igitur qua decet, qua ue debeo et possum humili
tate, thronum excellentissimae maiestatis tuae in terram prostratus acce-
do; polygraphiae opus memoratum deuotus offero; & meam paruitatem
serenitati tuae ut seruum domino humiliter commendo. Suscipe nunc igi
tur clemētissime Caesar, nimis exiguum quod fero munusculum: in quo
subiectissimum tibi animum meum pensiculare digneris, non censum.
Sunt autem in subiecto polygraphiae nostrae synthematae, in locis certis
nonnulla aenygmatibus inuoluta mysteria: ne sensus artis penitioris qui
latet, omnium fieret intelligentiae manifestus. Quemadmodùm non om¬
nes omnia decent: ita nec cunctis passim cuncta semper conueniūt. Sunt
ergo quaedam isthic introclusa mysteria: quae meo iudicio, nullis quam
principibus uiris utiliora esse possunt, & magis necessaria. Quo enim
pluribus sunt intenti, eo consilijs maior est adhibenda cautela secreti.
Nam iste liber principes docet arcanis suis imperare secretum. Verum
quia Caesarea maiestas tua multis occupata, tempus nō habet ea perscru-
tandi quae latent obuoluta mysterijs; ne mei priuetur fructu laboris: enu¬
cleatorium totius operis libellum apposui: quem polygraphiae clauem
praenotani: quo duce facilius omnia intelliges figuris isthic obstrusa.
Deus incolumē te ad nostram conseruet salutem. Scripsi.xxvi,die men¬
sis Aprilis, Anno Christi.M.D.VIII.
PINAX SIVE INDEX LVCVRATIONVM
Ioannis Tritemij, primo Spanheimensis, ac postea sancti Iacobi
Herbipolensis abbatis.
IOannes Tritemius abbas in uilla Trittenheim, Treue-
rensis diocesis, ad ripas Mosellae fluminis nascitur, prima
die mensis Februarij, hora undecima, minuto tricesimo
post meridiem, anno dominicae natiuitatis millesimo qua
dringentesimo sexagesimosecundo, indictione Romano-
rum decima: patre Ioanne de Heidenberg, matre vero di-
cta Helisabet de Longouico; eo uidelicet anno quo Moguntia ciuitas in
dissensione duorum pontificum capta, libertatem perdidit, & seruitu-
tem inuenit, multis ciuium in exilium actis: anno Pij papae eius nomi-
nis secundi, currente quarto: & Friderici tertij imperatoris uicesimo secũ-
do. Anno autem domini Millesimo quadringẽtesimo octogesimosecun
do, in monasterio Spanheimesi Moguntinae diocesis prima uidelicet die
Februarij, qua olim fuerat natus, habitum secularem deposuit: & mona-
sticum sub norma diui patris Benedicti de obseruantia nouiter introdu-
cta, illic assumpsit. Sequẽti anno, qui fuit octogesimus tertius supra qua-
dringentesimum atqꝫ millesimum, Ioanne de Colenhusen abbate ad SeI
genstat canonica postulatione translato, Ioannes Tritemius cõmuni fra
trum electione, in abbatem memorati coenobij Spanheimensis, quarto
calendas Iulij promotus et amp; ordinatus praefuit annis uigintitribus, mense
uno, diebus decem et amp; nouem. Quibus euolutis, non sine laboribus mul-
tis, quorundam aemulorũ temeritate prouocatus, abbatiam sancti Iacobi
Herbipolensem, quae illi offerebatur, assumpsit: & Spanheimensem curis
inutilibus plenam, spontanea uoluntate resignauit. Vtrobiqꝫ plura con-
scripsit opuscula: e quibus mihi sua manu in scedula nuper consignauit
subscripta. Quorum tu cum a me titulos amici et amp; praeceptoris nostri memoriam, ex con-
syderatione tantorum laborum eius habeas strictiorem. Et primo quidẽ
lucubrationum earum titulos consignabo, quas in Spanheim abbas exi-
stens laboriose composuit. Scripsit in primis constitutiones ordinis sui
quae factae fuerunt in capitulis prouincialibus iussione praesidentium, li-
brum unum. De uisitatione monachorum, librum unum. In regulam sancti Be
nedicti, libros duos. Homelias et amp; sermones exhortatorios ad mona-
chos suos, libros duos: quos antecessori suo dicauit. De tentationibus
claustraliũ, & remedijs earundem, libros duos. Ad Nicolaũ presbyterũ
a iij
I have taken confidence from your gentleness. For indeed, since all draw confidence from the fountain of your piety, why should I alone not approach trustfully? You, who are always merciful, mild, and pious to all, certainly cannot be cruel to me alone. Therefore, with that humility which is fitting, and which I both ought and am able to show, prostrate on the ground I approach the throne of your most excellent majesty; I devotedly offer the aforesaid work of Polygraphy; and I humbly commend my littleness to your serenity, as a servant to his lord. Now therefore, most merciful Caesar, receive the very small little gift which I bring; in it may you deign to weigh my mind, most subject to you, not its value. In the signs set beneath our Polygraphy, however, there are in certain places some mysteries wrapped in enigmas, lest the deeper meaning of the art which lies hidden should become manifest to the understanding of all. Just as not all things befit all people, so also not everything always suits everyone indiscriminately. There are therefore certain mysteries shut up here, which in my judgment can be more useful and more necessary to none than to princely men. For the more numerous the matters to which they attend, the greater caution of secrecy must be applied to their counsels. For this book teaches princes to command secrecy over their hidden affairs. But because your Caesarean majesty, occupied with many things, does not have time to examine those matters which lie wrapped in mysteries, lest you be deprived of the fruit of my labor, I have appended a little explanatory book of the whole work, which I have entitled the Key of Polygraphy; with it as guide you will more easily understand everything obstructed here by figures. May God preserve you unharmed for our salvation. I wrote this on the twenty-sixth day of the month of April, in the year of Christ 1508.
[unclear]
Register or Index of the Works of Johannes Trithemius, first abbot of Sponheim, and afterwards of St. James at Würzburg.
Johannes Trithemius the abbot was born in the village of Trittenheim, in the diocese of Trier, on the banks of the river Moselle, on the first day of the month of February, at the eleventh hour and the thirtieth minute after noon, in the year of the Lord's nativity 1462, in the tenth indiction of the Romans; his father was Johannes von Heidenberg, and his mother was called Elisabeth von Longuich. This was, namely, the year in which the city of Mainz, in the dissension of two pontiffs, was captured, lost its liberty, and found servitude, many of its citizens having been driven into exile; it was the fourth current year of Pope Pius, the second of that name, and the twenty-second of Emperor Frederick III. In the year of the Lord 1482, however, in the monastery of Sponheim in the diocese of Mainz, on the first day of February, that is, on the day on which he had once been born, he put off the secular habit and there assumed the monastic habit under the rule of the divine father Benedict, according to the observance newly introduced. In the following year, which was the eighty-third above the four-hundredth and the thousandth, after Abbot Johannes von Colenhusen had been transferred by canonical postulation to Seligenstadt, Johannes Trithemius, by the common election of the brothers, was promoted and ordained abbot of the aforesaid monastery of Sponheim on the fourth day before the Kalends of July, and presided for twenty-three years, one month, and nineteen days. When these had elapsed, not without many labors, provoked by the rashness of certain rivals, he accepted the abbey of St. James at Würzburg, which was being offered to him, and of his own free will resigned Sponheim, full of useless cares. In both places he wrote several little works; of these, he recently recorded for me in his own hand on a sheet the works written below. When you have their titles from me, for the memory of our friend and teacher, you may hold it more firmly from consideration of such great labors of his. And first, indeed, I shall record the titles of those works which he laboriously composed while he was abbot at Sponheim. First of all he wrote the constitutions of his order, which were made in provincial chapters by order of the presidents, one book. On the Visitation of Monks, one book. On the Rule of Saint Benedict, two books. Homilies and Exhortatory Sermons to His Monks, two books, which he dedicated to his predecessor. On the Temptations of Cloistered Persons and the Remedies for Them, two books. To Nicolaus the Priest
Mernicensem de uita sacerdotali, librum unum. Contra peculium mo-
nachorum, librum unum. De uanitate miseria huius uitae, librum
unum. Opus penthicũ, id est lugubre de ruina ordinis sui, librum unũ.
De illustribus uiris sui ordinis, libros quatuor. Laudes ordinis fratrum
Carmelitarum, libros duos. Ad Gerlacum abbatem Tuitiensem laudes
scriptorum manualium, librum unum. Ad Ioannem Dalburgium, wor-
maciensem episcopum, de scriptoribus ecclesiasticis, librum unum. De
laudibus sanctae Annę auię domini, librum unum. Ad questiones Rut-
geri Sicambri canonici Dumetis, librum unum. Chronicon monasterij
sui Spanheimensis, non paruũ uolumen, librũ unũ. Chronicon siue anna-
les monasterij Hirsaugiensis, duo uolumina magna. Chronicon succes-
sionis ducum Bauarię, comitum palatinorum, ad Philippum Palati-
num comitem, principem electorem, librum unum. Vitam sanctae Hir-
minae monialis, primę abbatisse in horrio, Treuerensi, librum unum.
De miseria pręlatorum claustralium, libros duos. Laudes sancti An-
dreę apostolii, librum unum. Laudes sandti Ioseph nutritij domini, librũ
unum Laudes sancti Benedicti abbatis, librum unũ. Laudes uitae mo-
nasticae, librũ unũ. Laudes uere poenitẽtiae, librũ unũ. Laues studij diui-
narum scripturarũ, librum unũ. Monologion hominis deo deuoti ad se-
ipsum, librũ unũ. De miraculis sanctae matris Annae, librũ unum. Ad
Vdalricũ canonicũ Coloniensem super quaestionibus in euãgeliũ Ioan-
nis, librũ unũ. Ad eundẽ super quaestionibuz psalmorũ, librum unum.
Ad praesidentes capituli annalis de obseruația Bursfeldensi, abbreuiauit
statuta eiusdẽ unionis, librũ unũ.Spũale monachoꝝ exercitiũ, librũ unũ.
Epithoma seu breuiariũ eiusdẽ, librũ unũ. De cõputo ecclesiastico, librũ
unũ. De illustribus Germanię scriptorib⁹ ad Iacobũ wympfilingũ Rhe-
dapolitanũ, librũ unum. Epistolarum Spanheimensium addiuersos, li-
bros quatuor. Orationes in capitulis viginti:quae faciunt, librũ unum. Sermones ad fratres suos Span-
heimensis coenobij scripsit quadraginta numero pulcherrimos, librum
unum. Sermones in diebus festis ad populum,librum unum. Oratio-
nes addeum sanctos supplicatorias plures, librum unum. E graeco ser-
mone traduxit in latinum, Maximum abbatem de incarnatione domini.
Anathemata quoqƺ sancti Cyrilli archiepiscopi Alexandrini, contra hae-
reticos in tertio synodo Ephesina promulgata: Et eiusdem synodi quas-
dam epistolas. Scripsit etiam pro aedificatione monachorum notabile
opus, quod praenotauit de triplici regione claustralium, libros tres.Scri-
psit alia quedam minora opuscula: quorumad me titulos non signa-
uit. Haec sunt Nicolae frater amantissime, Tritemiana opuscula; qua-
the Mernicensem, On the Priestly Life, one book. Against the Private Property of Monks, one book. On the Vanity and Misery of This Life, one book. A penthic work, that is, a mournful one, On the Ruin of His Order, one book. On the Illustrious Men of His Order, four books. Praises of the Order of the Carmelite Friars, two books. To Gerlac, abbot of Deutz, Praises of Manual Writers, one book. To Johann Dalberg, bishop of Worms, On Ecclesiastical Writers, one book. On the Praises of Saint Anne, Grandmother of the Lord, one book. To the questions of Rutger Sicamber, canon of Dumetis, one book. Chronicle of His Monastery of Sponheim, a volume of no small size, one book. Chronicle or Annals of the Monastery of Hirsau, two large volumes. Chronicle of the Succession of the Dukes of Bavaria and Counts Palatine, to Philip, Count Palatine, prince-elector, one book. The Life of Saint Hirmina, Nun, First Abbess in Horrio, at Trier, one book. On the Misery of Cloistered Prelates, two books. Praises of Saint Andrew the Apostle, one book. Praises of Saint Joseph, Foster-father of the Lord, one book. Praises of Saint Benedict the Abbot, one book. Praises of the Monastic Life, one book. Praises of True Penitence, one book. Praises of the Study of the Divine Scriptures, one book. Monologue of a Man Devoted to God to Himself, one book. On the Miracles of Saint Mother Anne, one book. To Ulrich, canon of Cologne, On Questions on the Gospel of John, one book. To the same, On Questions of the Psalms, one book. To the presidents of the annual chapter concerning the Bursfeld Observance, he abridged the statutes of the same union, one book. Spiritual Exercise of Monks, one book. An epitome or breviary of the same, one book. On the Ecclesiastical Computus, one book. On the Illustrious Writers of Germany, to Jakob Wimpfeling of Sélestat, one book. Sponheim Letters to Various Persons, four books. Orations in chapters, twenty, which make one book. He wrote sermons to his brethren of the Sponheim monastery, forty in number and very fine, one book. Sermons to the people on feast days, one book. Several supplicatory prayers to God and the saints, one book. From the Greek language he translated into Latin Maximus the abbot On the Incarnation of the Lord. Also the anathemas of Saint Cyril, archbishop of Alexandria, against the heretics, promulgated in the third synod at Ephesus, and certain letters of the same synod. He also wrote, for the edification of monks, a notable work, which he entitled On the Threefold Region of Cloistered Persons, three books. He wrote certain other smaller works, the titles of which he did not indicate to me.
These, most beloved brother Nicholas, are the Trithemian little works which, while abbot for twenty-three years, he composed by lamplight at Sponheim, to the honor of God, amid cares and the continual occupation of household business, reading or writing day and night whenever he was able to steal leisure for himself. He brought into the Sponheim library the greatest treasury of books in every faculty during the years in which he presided over it, not only by the art of printing but also by the hand of scribes. For when I was with him for the space of one year, to learn Greek and Hebrew letters from him, I counted two thousand volumes in the library, of which at least eight hundred had been decently written with the pen on parchment and paper. I often heard from his mouth that he had paid out more than two thousand florins for books; he had not taken these from the substance of the monastery, which was always very meager, but, since he was known and dear to many princes, he paid out for books, for the most part, the gifts with which he was honored by them. For he is the greatest lover and guardian of books above all whom I know living in the flesh today. It is said by many, however, that his successor, who is now abbot in Sponheim, has alienated many volumes; whether this is true, certainly, is by no means established to me.
[illegible]unum. Historiā siue annales de origine, regibus, & gestis populi Franco
rum Germanorum scripsit tria magna uolumina: narrationem incipiens
a Marcomero rege, qui populum anno ante incarnationem domini
quadrintesimo tricesimotertio, a Scythiae finibus in Germaniam eduexit
ad ostia Rheni, usqꝫ in uicesimumoctauum nonum annum Maxiliani
Caesaris. Ad Laurentium wirciburgensem episcopum, orientalisqꝫ Franciae ducem,
epithoma siue breuiarum scripsit eorundem triumuoluminum historiarū, libros tres.
Ad eundem de ducibus episcopisFrancorum Wirciburgensium, librum unum. De miraculis ad memoriam dominae nostrę sanctae Mariae apud Dittelbach ostensis, libros duos.
De miraculis eiufdē in vrticeto apud Helprunnā ostensis, librosex.Apologeticum in Carolum Bouillum, ea quae non intellexit calumniantem,librum unum. De origine regibus Francorum, librumunum.Chronicon monasterij sui, cui nunc praefidet, diui Iacobi apud wirtiburg,librumunum.Ad Albertū ex marchionibus Brandenburgij, archiepiscopū Moguntinū Magdeburgensem, uitā diuini Rabani archipraesulis, libros tres.De eiusdem a Magunciaco tranflatione in Saxoniam,librumunum.Ad Ioannem comitem palatinum,Bauarieqꝫ ducem comitemin Spanheim,apud Symerñ residentem, de origine,regibus, ac ducibusBauarorum simul comitum palatinorum spanhemensium, librosquatuor.De demonibus artibus profanis,maleficis superstitiosislaboriosum opus uerfat in manibus, quod libros habebit duocecim:inquibus omnia diabolicarum artium uaframenta explodit confunditeuertit.Epistolarū Herbipolensium, quas in ea scripsit abbatia, librostruarioprogruat:ut sunt,Cursus,rosarium, missale officium, uarię orationes, simul prosae siue sequentiae de sancta Anna saluatoris nostriauiâ.Scripsit de sancta Maria Magdalena laudes, precationes atqꝫ rosarium.De sancto Ioseph nutritio domini rosariū. De sancto Petro apostolo rosarium.De sancta Ioanne euangelista rosarium.Ad instantiamIoannis archiepiscopi Treuirorum sequentiam de Anna, quae incipitur,Iesu coelorū regis:sub melodia,Aue praeclara.Aliam in eius festo canendam:quae incipit, Exultent in hac die.Tertiam ad prouinciam carmelitarum Augustae: incipit, Iubilemus in honore.Quartam de sanctaHildegarde virgine:quae sic incipit, Laus fit tibi rex aeternę glorietrię.Quintam de sancto Ruperto Bingiorum duce:quae incipit,Exultent in hac die.Sextam de sancto Ioseph nutritio domini: sic incipiit,Cantemus inclyti.Septimam de sancto Rabano archiepiscopo.
In the year of the Lord 1514, when a fierce war had broken out between the realm and Philip, count palatine, Trithemius, through fear of the enemy, with his library and the goods of the monastery, [went] to Kreuznach, the nearest town; and I likewise returned to my own affairs. But in the year 1506, in the month of October, Trithemius himself, spurred by the envy of certain men, accepted the abbacy of Saint James at Würzburg and resigned that of Sponheim. In quiet he writes various works, whose titles, when asked, he recently sent me as follows. To Maximilian Caesar he added a wonderful work, which he entitled Polygraphia, six books. To the same, a key to the same Polygraphia, one book. Answers to eight questions of the same Caesar, one book. To the same, on the seven intelligences that move the spheres, one book. To Joachim, margrave of Brandenburg, prince elector, twenty books of various questions, speeches, and propositions. To the same, on foreknowledge lawful and unlawful for a Christian, two books. To the same he wrote that wonderful and laborious work of Steganography, eight books; which that rash Bouillus, not understanding it, criticized most ignorantly and most falsely. To the same prince, a book of letters, one book. To the same, against malefactors and all arts and superstitions prohibited by the Church, five books. To the same, on the causes and cure of the falling sickness and of spells, three books. To Jacobus Trithemius, his brother, an itinerary of his life, two books. To Burghard von Horneck, physician, on the property of nuns, one book.
He wrote a history or annals on the origin, kings, and deeds of the people of the German Franks, three large volumes, beginning the narrative with King Marcomer, who in the four hundred thirty-third year before the incarnation of the Lord led the people from the borders of Scythia into Germany, to the mouths of the Rhine, down to the twenty-eighth or twenty-ninth year of Maximilian Caesar. To Laurentius, bishop of Würzburg and duke of Eastern Franconia, he wrote an epitome or breviary of the histories of those same three volumes, three books. To the same, on the dukes and bishops of the Franks of Würzburg, one book. On the miracles shown at the memorial of Our Lady Saint Mary at Dettelbach, two books. On the miracles of the same shown in the nettle-grove at Heilbronn, six books. An apologetic work against Carolus Bouillus, who slandered things he did not understand, one book. On the origin and kings of the Franks, one book. A chronicle of his monastery, over which he now presides, of Saint James at Würzburg, one book. To Albert, of the margraves of Brandenburg, archbishop of Mainz and Magdeburg, the life of the divine Rabanus, arch-prelate, three books. On the translation of the same from Mainz into Saxony, one book. To Johann, count palatine and duke of Bavaria, count in Sponheim, residing at Simmern, on the origin, kings, and dukes of the Bavarians, together with the counts palatine of Sponheim, four books. He has in hand a laborious work on demons, profane arts, malefactors, and superstitious persons, which will have twelve books; in these he casts out, confounds, and overturns all the tricks of the diabolical arts. Of Würzburg letters, which he wrote in that abbacy, [unclear]: such as offices, a rosary, a missal office, various prayers, together with proses or sequences on Saint Anne, grandmother of our Savior. He wrote praises, prayers, and a rosary on Saint Mary Magdalene. A rosary on Saint Joseph, foster-father of the Lord. A rosary on Saint Peter the Apostle. A rosary on Saint John the Evangelist. At the request of Johann, archbishop of Trier, a sequence on Anne, which begins, Jesu coelorum regis, to the melody Ave praeclara. Another to be sung on her feast, which begins, Exultent in hac die. A third for the Carmelite province at Augsburg; it begins, Iubilemus in honore. A fourth on Saint Hildegard, virgin, which begins thus, Laus fit tibi rex aeternae gloriae. A fifth on Saint Rupert, duke of Bingen, which begins, Exultent in hac die. A sixth on Saint Joseph, foster-father of the Lord; it begins thus, Cantemus inclyti. A seventh on Saint Rabanus, archbishop.
Octauam de uulneribus Christi: quae sic incipit, Iesum Christum adoremus, crucifixo comploremus. Nonam de compassione beatae Mariae semper uirginis; & sic incipit, Eia ploremus mente pia, beatae uirgini Mariae compatientes: Sub melodia scilicet, Aue praeclara. Decimam de sancto Ioachim genitore nostrae dominae: quae sic incipiit, Trinitatem adoremus, unitatem collaudemus, patris, nati, spiritus. Vndecimã de bono cuiusqꝫ hominis angelo proprio. Duodecimam in propria missa cuiusqꝫ sacerdotis. Tredecimam de sancto Maximo, episcopo Moguntino. Quartam decimam de sancta Martha uirgine, Christi hospita. Quintamdecimam de sancta Maria magdalena. Sextamdecimã de sancta aegyptia. Septimamdecimam de sanctio Iacobo maiore apostolo. Nonamdecimam de sanccto Benedicto abbate. Vicesimã de omnibus sanctis. Et de singulis nominatis memorijs et santibos duos. Speculum coelestis doctrinae, compunctioni mentis non partūdeseruiens, librum unum: qui sic incipit, Salutis humanae principium. Multas quoqꝫ deuotissimas meditationes et orationes de domino nostroIesu Christo, de sanctissima eius genitrice uirgine Maria, atqꝫ de uarijssanctis pulchra uarietate composita: cum ingētibus alijs, quaeuidebit et mirabitur deuota posteritas omnis. Haec sunt mi Nicolae charissimumTritemij abbatis nostri uolumina, que per annos fere trigintaduos continnuo lucubrauit studio: pręter illa quemondum perfecta in manibus uersantur sub incude mihi incognita. Vale; ex ędibus meis Duraclusanis,quinta mensis Octobris: Anno salutis nostrę millesimo quingentesimioQuintodecimo: Ioannes Duraclusius.
Finis adest indicis operum Ioannis Tritemij abbatiadiui Iacobi wirtiburgensis: ex epistola IoannisDuraclusij discipuli eius, adNicolaum hameriumemelanum.
IOANNIS TRITEMII ABBATIS DIVI
Iacobi Herbipolensis in polygraphiā ad Maximi-
lianum Caefarem praefatio.
KEgimus complures ueterū sapiētes, philosophos, reges et amp; prin
cipes, olim uarios atqꝫ multiplices excogitauisse modos, ꝗbus
nuncijs suis ad loca remotiora mittendis tuto cōmitterent arca¬
na consilij, & quicquid mysterij confidendum occurrisset secre
ti: quo fierent in perferēdis idonei, atqꝫ ab omni prauorum incursione se¬
curi, ne uel simplicitas cabalisticorū denudaret mysterium, uel bacuceo¬
rum innata curiositas apostolicis rebus inferret detrimentum. Magnus
ex his Romanorū Caesar Augustus, tenebroso cupiens in arduis uti nun
ciorum ministerio, spiramina uocis cōceptae mutauit ex lucidis in opaca:
quorū barbariem uotis renitentem, metatheseos orchemate pulchra in¬
uentione ad nutum conuenientem effecit. Et iste receptiuus et amp; quasi per¬
petuus ordo thelemati nihilominus et amp; temporis rationi subiectus, quāqͣꝫ
nuncios ab incursione bacuceorum conseruet in uia securos: sui tamen
rei sollicitos. Archimedes ille Syracusius mathematicum facile prin
ceps, albam suis conuenientem institutis uolucrem, nudam per caput et pedes, bactro in formam tetragoni reciso, circũferenter affixit; ordinatiscꝫ
debita proportione ministris, opus uolatili cōmendauit instrumento, do
nec in picam imago uolucris albe mutata cōparuit. Quo rite peracto, re¬
soluit affixam sua manu: quā ut auolare permīsset, facta est subito inter
familiares penetralium facies disiunctio magna: surrexitqꝫ mox tortuosae
imaginis monasticae prius monstrum nimis uagabundum: cuius in aspe
ctu nemo quod erat, potuit cogitare. Nec prius conquieuit buborum dis
sensio, donec imago magistri, picam scite religasset tetragano consimili.
Marcus Tullius Cicero facūdus orator, ingenio usus et amp; arte, phraseos
minutias cōmutauit in signa, & thelematos sui philergiam siue characte
rem pro usitata phrasi locauit. Tanta uero in hac ipsa nouitate usus est co
pia, ut rebus pene cunctis in mūdo, eius sufficere possit inuētio. His autē
mysteriorum praenunciatoribus artis institutio mirandam contulit agili
tatem, ut praeter naturam omniū solidis utantur gressibus pedum: & non
per minutias uel momenta, sed gradibus integris bonae magistri subser¬
uant uoluntati. Quorum rex tutissime uti semper potest obsequio, qͣꝫuis
non sine magno labore manifestaqꝫ bucaceorū suspicione. Cyprianus
uero Carthaginēsis ecclesiae sanctissimꝰ praesul et amp; martyr, ipsa Ciceronia-
nae institutionis documēta, christianorū uolens prouidere utilitati, haud
mediocriter ampliauit: & quae nostris defuerant moribus adiunxit.
Pharamundus quoqꝫ tertius et amp; quadragesimus post Marcomerum
The eighth, on the wounds of Christ, which begins thus: “Let us adore Jesus Christ; let us lament him crucified.” The ninth, on the compassion of blessed Mary ever virgin; and it begins thus: “Come, let us weep with devout mind, sharing the suffering of the blessed Virgin Mary,” namely to the melody “Ave praeclara.” The tenth, on Saint Joachim, father of our Lady, which begins thus: “Let us adore the Trinity, let us praise together the unity of Father, Son, and Spirit.” The eleventh, on each person’s own good angel. The twelfth, for the proper Mass of each priest. The thirteenth, on Saint Maximus, bishop of Mainz. The fourteenth, on Saint Martha, virgin, Christ’s hostess. The fifteenth, on Saint Mary Magdalene. The sixteenth, on Saint Mary of Egypt. The seventeenth, on Saint James the Greater, apostle. The nineteenth, on Saint Benedict, abbot. The twentieth, on All Saints. And of each of the named commemorations and saints, two [unclear].
The Mirror of Heavenly Doctrine, serving in no small degree the compunction of the mind, one book, which begins thus: “The beginning of human salvation.” Also many very devout meditations and prayers on our Lord Jesus Christ, on his most holy mother the Virgin Mary, and on various saints, composed with beautiful variety, together with very many other things, which all devout posterity will see and marvel at.
These, my dearest Nicolaus, are the volumes of our Abbot Trithemius, which for nearly thirty-two years he has worked out in continual study, apart from those which, not yet completed, are in hand under the anvil, unknown to me. Farewell; from my house at Duraclusium, the fifth day of October, in the year of our salvation one thousand five hundred fifteen. Johannes Duraclusius.
Here ends the index of the works of Johannes Trithemius, abbot of Saint James of Würzburg, from the letter of Johannes Duraclusius, his disciple, to Nicolaus Hamerius Emelanus.
Preface of Johannes Trithemius, Abbot of Saint James of Würzburg, in the Polygraphia, to Caesar Maximilian.
We have read that very many wise men of the ancients, philosophers, kings, and princes, once devised various and manifold methods by which they might safely entrust to messengers sent to more remote places the secrets of counsel, and whatever mystery of secrecy should occur to be confided; so that they might be fit in carrying them and safe from every assault of the wicked, lest either the simplicity of the cabalists should lay bare the mystery, or the innate curiosity of the bacucei should bring harm to apostolic affairs.
Great among these, Augustus Caesar of the Romans, desiring in difficult matters to use the service of messengers in a darkened way, changed the breathings of the conceived voice from clear things into obscure ones; their barbarousness, resisting his wishes, he made, by the dance of metathesis and by a beautiful invention, to agree at his nod. And that receptive and, as it were, perpetual order, nevertheless subject to will and to the account of time, although it preserves the messengers safe on the road from the assault of the bacucei, yet leaves them anxious for their own affair.
Archimedes of Syracuse, easily the chief mathematician, took a white bird suited to his instructions, bare at head and feet, and fastened it around to a staff cut into the form of a tetragon; and, the attendants having been arranged in due proportion, he entrusted the work to the winged instrument, until the image of the white bird appeared changed into a magpie. When this had been duly performed, he loosened what had been fastened with his own hand; and when he had allowed it to fly away, there suddenly occurred among the familiars of the inner chambers a great separation of appearances, and soon there arose the previously too-wandering monster of a twisted monastic image; at the sight of it no one was able to think what it was. Nor did the disagreement of the bubones come to rest before the image of the master had skillfully bound the magpie again with a similar tetragon.
Marcus Tullius Cicero, the eloquent orator, using talent and art, changed the small details of phrase into signs, and set the careful working, or character, of his will in place of the customary phrase. Indeed he used such abundance in this very novelty that his invention could suffice for almost all things in the world. To these heralds of mysteries, moreover, the institution of the art gave a marvelous agility, so that, beyond the nature of all things, they use solid steps of the feet, and not by small points or moments, but by whole degrees they observe the good will of the master. Their service a king can always use very safely, although not without great labor and the manifest suspicion of the bucachei.
But Cyprian, the most holy bishop and martyr of the church of Carthage, wishing to provide for the benefit of Christians, enlarged the very teachings of the Ciceronian institution by no small amount, and added what had been lacking to our customs. Pharamund also, the forty-third after Marcomer,
Francorũ in Germania rex potentissimus, cũ anno dominicae natiui/ tatis quadringentesimo uicessimo quarto, fines Gallorum potenter intraret, ut fierent om̃ia tuto, suis arcanis alligauit minutias peregrinas.
Clodius etiã Crinitus Pharamũdi maior natu filius, patri succedẽs in regno Francorũ, posteaqƺ totam Galliam suo uiolenter subiugas- fet imperio, Gallos omnes ut uictos seruos depilari, barba radi praecepit, Francos autem Gallorum uictores dominos, comam nu trire mandauit, barbam. Vnde crinitus est dictus. Imitatione ge- nitoris mysteria consilij notis inuoluit proprijs ac peregrinis. Caro lus Magnus cognomine tertius sexagessimus post Marcomerũ Frã corũ rex, qui prim us ex Francis imperauit Romanis, Nannone grã/ matico preceptore, linguam Germanicã, quae illi fuit paterna, instar latinae cupiens regulis exornare grammaticis, arduum opus incepit,
quod tamen multis implicitus, morte praeuentus non perfecit. Bu bones minutijs alligauit uarijs, multis, quo maiorem Brabantia natum, siue Namurci Germania nõ habuit. Singulis regni praefectis, singulos contulit arte bubones.
Nortmanni ex Gothiae finibus e- gressi, cum olim crudeliter Galliam deuastarent, uocatis e Grecia bu bonibus, tutum suis latibulum parauerunt arcanis, quod hodie pau cis est notum. Beda noster in Anglia monachus, Nortmannorũ fa- cti non ignarus, plura his similia ueterum descripsit inuenta, quibus iter mysterijs lucidũ fecerunt opacum. Ipse artrologiam primus memo riae posteritatis com̃endauit, dactilologiam inuenit. Fuerunt qui accidentijs uisilibus minuta discernerent, qͦrũ prudẽtia nox uertebaturin diẽ, sine bubonũ ministerio lux splendebat in tenebris. De his autem steganographiae nostrae com̃ondam follicitatur illustris comes palatinus princeps elector, documẽti a nobis probati manifestũ suscepit experimentum.
Alij uero minutias diuisione regulata multipli- cantes, barbarorum ad instar, naturae schemata subuerterunt, in tenecris orchemata nascentium umbra secretante, ubi consilij require bat arcanũ, per diapyrata cabalam subministrabãt absentibuse. Magnus in his labor est, annosaqƺ mentis exercitatio longa, in qua nemo fit repente peritus ad usum. Omnia necessitas suffert. Fuerunt etiã quos harmonia coelestis peregrinas docuit componere uoces, quarũ duplex fuit intelligentibus usus, dum alter sensum suspendeat, alter in aetheramentem. Deus omnia potest. Conati funt plures in umbra fine lumine quaerere lucẽ, minime tamen potuerunt, quia sepultus ia/ cet in cineribus ignis. Nonnulli exercitatí laruarum pictores, uen/ tum unũ in duos distinxerunt ad punctũ, quorum alter misophos in
A most powerful king of the Franks in Germany, when, in the four hundred and twenty-fourth year of the Lord’s nativity, he powerfully entered the borders of the Gauls, in order that everything might be done safely, bound foreign minutiae to his secrets.
Clodius, also called Crinitus, the elder son of Pharamund, succeeding his father in the kingdom of the Franks, and after he had violently subjected all Gaul to his rule, ordered all the Gauls, as conquered slaves, to be shorn and shaved as to the beard; but the Franks, the victorious lords of the Gauls, he commanded to let the hair and beard grow. Hence he was called Crinitus. In imitation of his father, he wrapped the mysteries of his counsel in signs of his own and foreign ones.
Charles the Great, surnamed [unclear], the sixtieth king of the Franks after Marcomer, who first of the Franks ruled over the Romans, with Nanno the grammarian as his teacher, desiring to adorn the German language, which was his native tongue, with grammatical rules after the pattern of Latin, began an arduous work, which nevertheless, being entangled in many affairs and overtaken by death, he did not complete. He bound [bubones] with various, numerous minutiae; greater than him Brabant, or Namur in Germany, had not produced. To the individual prefects of the kingdom he assigned individual [bubones] by art.
The Northmen, having gone out from the borders of Gothia, when once they were cruelly devastating Gaul, summoned [bubones] from Greece and prepared a safe hiding-place for their secrets, which today is known to few. Our Bede, a monk in England, not ignorant of the deed of the Northmen, described many inventions of the ancients similar to these, by which they made bright the path that was dark with mysteries. He first commended artrology to the memory of posterity; he invented dactylology. There were those who distinguished minutiae by visible accidents, by whose prudence night was turned into day; without the service of [bubones], light shone in darkness. But concerning these matters of our steganography, when the illustrious count palatine, prince elector, was once solicitous, he received from us a manifest proof of a tested document.
Others, multiplying minutiae by regulated division, after the manner of barbarians, overturned the figures of nature; in darkness, with the shadow of things coming into being keeping the secret dances hidden, where the secrecy of counsel required it, they supplied a cabala to the absent through [diapyrata]. In these things there is great labor and a long exercise of the mind over many years, in which no one suddenly becomes skilled for use. Necessity bears all things. There were also those whom the heavenly harmony taught to compose foreign sounds; for those who understood there was a twofold use of these, while one suspends the sense, the other [raises it?] into the ethereal mind. God can do all things. Many tried to seek light in shadow without light; nevertheless they could not, because the fire lies buried in ashes. Some, practiced painters of masks, divided one wind exactly into two, of which one [misophos] in
tenebris latitat semp̄, alter uero lucis amator philosophos tenebras odit
lucem diligit, arcanum bubone custodit. Rursus Beda fuerunt cōte
stante nōnulli, quorū intentio progrediens ad latiora, inuisibilē ocu-
lis uentum rebus colligabat uisibilibus, & uegetabilia multa, nec mi
nus lapides atqꝫ fructecta, quae uocibus carēt, lingua cogebat loqui hu
mana. Quid inferam bruta, cũ arti obtemperent cūcta? Hoc arcanum
omnibus inuentis hactenus iure praefertur, per quod occulta mysteri¬
orum robur assumunt atqꝫ uirtutē. lubet tamen ratio magnū abscon¬
dere paruis, & margaritas nullatenus cōmittere porcis. Ex nihiló ni¬
hil reportatur. Nota uisibiliū rerū multitudo est magna, nobis uero
manent inuisibilia remota, si prudenter illis coaptentur ista, mens ho¬
minis illuminata cognosceret et intueretur miranda. Verū de his plu¬
ra tractare nō est p̄sentis propositi, quae cūsint maiora et grauiora, re¬
quirūt aliud opus et tempus. Mathias Vngariae potentiffimus rex,
& durior adamante mallens turcarū, qui nostro aeuo multa cũ hostib⁹
crucis Christi uictor praelia gessit, ingenio et arte miranda reperit plu¬
ra, bubones periphrasmatibus ornauit, sua tenuit mysteria, multiplici¬
uarietate secreta, hostiū uero cōsilia destruxit industria manifesta. Sa¬
pientiā p̄tulit auro, propterea sempꝰ uictor gloriosus triumphabat.
Adest uiro sapiēti mens sana in corꝑe bene morigerato, quae desyde¬
rio sublimioris intelligentiae fursum acta, cū ꝓer fimilitudinē binarij a¬
ternario redierit in unitatē, deinceps iā facile ad denariū cōfurget.
Pythagoras Samius ille phūs, discipulos monuit nō esse quaternarij
obliuiscendū, in quo prima numerandi ꝑfectio cōprehenditur. Sic ete¬
nim numeramus, Vnū, duo, tria, quatuor. Siste mentē, habes nanqꝫ de¬
cē. Denarius enim perfectionis est caput. Quid funt undecim, nisi de¬
narius et unitas? Quid triginta? Ter decem.
Quid quadraginta? Quater decē. Centū habes, & a quaternario mini¬
me recessisti. Et quid funt centū, nisi decies decē? Profunda in his latēt
mysteria, & paucis funt manifesta. Amore breuitatis silentio plures
p̄terimus, qui naturā arte iuuantes, arcanis prudentiā adhibuerunt,
& quod nesciētibus multis uidebatur impossibile, sagaci studio in usum
facilē produxerūt. Culta mēs grandia pōt, & qui adheret deo, intelli¬
gentia fit mundo altior. Multa funt mysteria regū, & curis plena cō¬
filia, in quib⁹ cōfidētia requirit et amp; fides, q̃ rara nocet credēti, & dubiū
etiā cũ adest, sępius admittit. Operꝑptiū idcirco fuerit principes om̄es
phōs esse, atqꝫ singulari p̄ditus sapiētia, iustos, māsuetos, bñuolus, &
munificētia infignes ut nec alios ipsi uelint decipere, nec ab alijs faci¬
le queāt supplantari. Sola prudētie comes iustitia, principē efficit glo¬
riosum.
iosum.
one always lies hidden in darkness, but the other, a philosopher and lover of light, hates darkness, loves light, and guards the secret by means of the owl. Again, as Bede attests, there were some whose purpose, advancing to broader things, bound the wind, invisible to the eyes, to visible things, and compelled many growing things, and no less stones and shrubs, which lack voices, to speak with a human tongue. Why should I mention brute animals, since all things obey art? This secret is rightly preferred to all discoveries thus far, through which hidden things assume the strength and power of mysteries. Yet reason bids us hide the great in the small, and by no means entrust pearls to swine. From nothing nothing is brought back. The known multitude of visible things is great; but invisible things remain remote from us, if these are prudently fitted to them, the enlightened mind of man would know and behold wondrous things. But to discuss these matters at greater length is not the purpose of the present work; since they are greater and weightier, they require another work and another time. Matthias, the most powerful king of Hungary, and a hammer harder than adamant of the Turks, who in our age waged many victorious battles with the enemies of the cross of Christ, discovered many things by wonderful talent and art; he adorned owls with paraphrases, held his own mysteries, secret in manifold variety, and by manifest industry destroyed the counsels of his enemies. He preferred wisdom to gold; therefore he always triumphed as a glorious victor.
A sound mind is present in a wise man in a well-ordered body; borne upward by desire for higher understanding, when through the likeness of the binary it has returned from the ternary into unity, thereafter it will now easily rise to the denary. Pythagoras of Samos, that philosopher, warned his disciples not to forget the quaternary, in which the first perfection of numbering is comprehended. For thus we count: one, two, three, four. Halt your mind, for you have ten. For the denary is the head of perfection. What are eleven, except ten and unity? What is thirty? Three times ten. What is forty? Four times ten. You have a hundred, and you have by no means departed from the quaternary. And what is a hundred, except ten times ten? Deep mysteries lie hidden in these things, and they are manifest to few.
For love of brevity we pass over many in silence, who, assisting nature by art, applied prudence to secrets, and what seemed impossible to many who did not know, by keen study brought into easy use. A cultivated mind can do great things, and he who cleaves to God becomes higher than the world in understanding. Many are the mysteries of kings, and counsels full of cares, in which confidence and faith are required; and rare faith harms the believer, and doubt, even when present, more often admits [unclear]. Therefore it will have been most advantageous for all princes to be philosophers, and endowed with singular wisdom, just, gentle, benevolent, and distinguished by munificence, so that they themselves may not wish to deceive others, nor easily be able to be overthrown by others. Justice alone, the companion of prudence, makes a prince glorious. glorious.
Ad memorati principis, & domini electoris Philippi Comitis palati-
ni, Bauarieqꝫ ducis instantiam, ego Ioannes Tritemius, nunc abbas mo-
nasterij sancti Iacobi apud Wirciburg, tunc uero diui Martini praefulis in
Spanheim Moguntine diocesis, octo mysteriorum libros in steganogra-
phia scribere coepi. Me autem in tertio iam libro eiusdem operis lucubra-
tionem continuante, res contigit, quam breuiter si potero, sum dicturus.
Anno dominicae nativitatis millefimo nonagefimo
nono, indictione Romanorum fecunda: feficitam per epifolam Arnol-
do Boftio Carmelite Gandauenfsis oppidi, quid noui ęderem, quibusue
studijs occuparer, altera palmarum die per mercatores ut amico refripfi:
me habere sub incude nouū et mirandum steganographię opus; & quid
in fingulis contineretur libris, per ordinem referauj. Verum prius quā
epiftola mea perueniffet Gandauum, Boftius in diebus pafchalibus e ui-
ta migrauit ad Christum. Cuius loci prior literas accepit, aperuit, legit;
promifforũqꝫ nouitate (ut reor) attonitus, multis alijs rogantibus legen-
das et refcribēdas cōmunicauit. Hinc est factum quod ipfa epistola mea,
breui tempore per totam pene Germania et Galliam deuulgata, sepiusqꝫ
apluribus rescripta, multos etiam doctifimos uiros conuertit in ftuporẽ et admirationem: ufqꝫ adeo ut quid cum ueritate fentire deberent de me
haefitarent. Ex his fuere nonnulli qui meas in dicta epiftola pollificita-
tiones confanter affeuerarent friuolas, impoffibiles, atqꝫ mendaces, & a
me inanis glorię caufa impudēter excogitatas. Alij uero dicebant: Magna
miranda pollicetur iste abbas Tritemius: que fi potest, non aliter
quam daemonum ministerio poteft; cum naturę metas procul uideantur
excedere. Si uero non poteft: quis eum dubitabit effe mendacem, & ab
omnibus uiris bonis et doctis merito refutandū? Sed absit procul utrũqꝫ
ame: quoniā naturalia promifi. Omnium uero incognita mea temere
iudicantium, maxime temerarius, & infiquiffimos rerum aefimator tan-
dem prorupit in medium, Carolus Bouillus, natione Picardus: qui cum
superioribus partibus Alfatiae peragratis, ad me gratia hospicij uenisset
in Spanheim per Treuiros rediturus in Galliam: qua poteram humanita
te ipsum tractauj, & omnia hospitalitis beneficia quādiu mecum fuit,
hilari uultu exhibui. Cūqꝫ, ut fieri solet inter amicos maxime litterarum
studiofos, omnia mea gratifimo hospfimuidenda: cum alijs
fe obtulit etiam memoratum opus steganographie necdum eo tempore
conffummatum. Vidít Bouillus, & obiter legit, mente aliunde occupatus
fe adinuentum mirari dixit, laudauit: nec quo intelligeretur modo, cu-
rauit. Vnde cum peteret intelligentie clauem: nihil eorum quae
continebantur in iffa lucubratione noftra, meruit audire uel percipere.
b
At the urging of the aforementioned prince and lord elector Philip, count palatine and duke of Bavaria, I, Johannes Trithemius, now abbot of the monastery of Saint James at Würzburg, but then of Saint Martin the bishop at Sponheim in the diocese of Mainz, began to write eight books of mysteries in steganography. But while I was already continuing my night-work on the third book of the same work, an incident occurred, which I shall relate briefly if I can.
In the year of the Lord’s nativity 1499, in the second Roman indiction, when Arnold Bostius, a Carmelite of the town of Ghent, asked me by letter what new thing I was putting forth, or with what studies I was occupied, I wrote back to him as to a friend, through merchants, on the day after Palm Sunday: that I had under the hammer a new and wonderful work of steganography; and I set out in order what was contained in each of the books. But before my letter had reached Ghent, Bostius passed from this life to Christ during the days of Easter. The prior of that place received the letter, opened it, and read it; and, astonished, as I think, by the novelty of the promises, at the request of many others he shared it to be read and copied out. Hence it came about that this very letter of mine, published in a short time through almost all Germany and Gaul, and repeatedly copied out by many people, turned many very learned men also to astonishment and wonder, to such a degree that they hesitated over what they ought, with truth, to think about me. Among these there were some who steadfastly asserted that the promises I had made in the said letter were frivolous, impossible, and false, and had been shamelessly devised by me for the sake of empty glory. Others, however, said: “This abbot Trithemius promises great wonders; if he can perform them, he can do so only by the ministry of demons, since they seem far to exceed the limits of nature. But if he cannot, who will doubt that he is a liar and deservedly to be rejected by all good and learned men?” But let both be far from me, since I promised natural things. Of all those who rashly judged matters unknown to them, the most rash, and at last the most unjust appraiser of things, came forward in public: Charles de Bovelles, a Picard by nation. When, after travelling through the upper parts of Alsace, he had come to me for hospitality at Sponheim, intending to return to Gaul through Trier, I treated him with such courtesy as I could, and showed him all the kindnesses of hospitality, so long as he was with me, with a cheerful face. And since, as is usual among friends, especially those devoted to the study of letters, I showed all my things to my most welcome guest to be seen, among the others the aforementioned work of steganography, not yet completed at that time, also presented itself. Bovelles saw it and read it cursorily, his mind occupied elsewhere; he said he admired the invention, and praised it, but did not take care to understand the manner in which it was to be understood. Hence, when he sought the key of understanding, he did not deserve to hear or perceive anything of what was contained in that night-work of ours.
Reuersus posthaec in Galliam, malũ nobis pro bono reddidit: & chri-
stianę foedus amicitiae turpiter uiolauit. Interrogatus enim per dominum
Germanum de Ganay, cõmunem amicum, postea episcopum Aurelia-
nensem, quid apud me reperisset, uidiffertq́; in Spanheim: falsa pro ueris,
& mendacia pro beneficijs rescripsit: damnans et temere iudicans ea, que
comprehendere intellectu minime ualebat. Nam cum doctrinae sibi pal
mam inuidia et mendacio crederet fore conferendam: epistolam ad me-
moratum uirum doctissimum falsitate, mendacijs, iniurijs, & contume-
lijs multis plenam rescripsit: in qua nō intellecte steganographiae mētio-
nem faciens, me prauis artibus deditum, magum et necromanticum, fal-
so, mendaciter, & nimis iniuriose temeraria praesumptione proclamat.
Cuius mendacissimis iniurijs et blasphemijs, deo miserante, breuitaliter
sum responsurus: quo intelligat omnis posteritas et me innocentem, &
Bouillum impium, crudelem, & temerarium esse in hac parte mēdacem.
Constanter affirmo, ueraciter dico, & confidēter in animam meam iuro,
cum daemonibus, prauis aut perniciosis, magicis uel necromaticis arti-
bus me nullum unquā habuiffe cõmertium: sed omnia et singula, quae
uel scripfi, uel scripturum me sum pollicitus, pura esse, sana, naturalia, &
christianae fidei in nullo penitus aduerfa. Vnde nō uereor mea promiffa
coram uiris bonis et doctis, quando et quotiens opus fuerit, dare exami
nit: quorum determinationi nullatenus intendo reluctari. Quod hanc Bo
uillanae temeritatis historiam huic praefationi meae interposui, caufa ratio
nabilis fuit, ut intelligāt omnes maturo factū cõfilio, quod haftenus ma
net in tenebris opus steganographiae sepultũ: nō quod temeraria Bouilli
iudicia metuam: sed ne caufam pluribus uidear dare fimilibus de me fimī-
lia fuspicandi. Enimuero quantum ad me attinet, mallem aemulos meos
placare silentio, quā litteris irritare, uel scripturis ad infaniam proucare.
Satius enim iudicaui, omnia mirabiliter inuenta perpetuo damnare silen
tio, quā magicae uel necromanticae perniciofa superfititionis notam, falsa
etiam hominum aestimatione incurrere. Lateat ergo steganographia in
tenebris: nec fiat bouilline societatm boni uiri folibidine
prauitatis. Veruntamen cohortantibus amicis, ut cum Bouillo intelli-
gant aemuli nostri quā temerratā et ementitam nobis iniuriam fecerit (ma
nente fuis in terminis steganographia) subiectum opus, quod polygra-
phiam nuncupamus, per sex libros distinctum, in lucem aedere consenti-
mus. Legant qui uolunt, & fine stomacho legant hoc uolumen amici: cu-
rus cum latentia myfteria intellexerint omnia, ipfi abfque inuidia fint iudi
ces, naturalia fint an fuꝑfticiofa. Scio enim et certus sum omnia esse syn-
After this he returned to France and repaid us evil for good, and shamefully violated the bond of Christian friendship. For when he was asked by Lord Germain de Ganay, a mutual friend and later bishop of Orléans, what he had found in my possession and seen at Sponheim, he wrote back falsehoods instead of truths and lies instead of favors, condemning and rashly judging things that he was quite unable to comprehend with his understanding. For since, through envy and falsehood, he believed that the palm of learning would be conferred upon him, he wrote back to the aforementioned most learned man a letter full of falsity, lies, wrongs, and many insults; in it, making mention of steganography, which he had not understood, he proclaims me, falsely, mendaciously, and with too injurious a rash presumption, to be devoted to depraved arts, a magician and necromancer. To his most mendacious wrongs and blasphemies, God having mercy, I shall reply briefly, so that all posterity may understand both that I am innocent and that Bouillus is impious, cruel, rash, and in this matter a liar. I steadfastly affirm, I truly say, and I confidently swear upon my soul that I have never had any commerce with demons, nor with depraved or pernicious, magical or necromantic arts; but that each and every thing that I have either written or promised that I would write is pure, sound, natural, and in no respect at all contrary to the Christian faith. Hence I do not fear to submit my promises for examination before good and learned men, whenever and as often as there shall be need; I in no way intend to resist their determination. There was a reasonable cause why I inserted this history of Bouillus’s rashness into this preface of mine: that all may understand that it was done with mature deliberation that the work of steganography has thus far remained buried in darkness, not because I fear Bouillus’s rash judgments, but lest I seem to give cause to more men of the same sort to suspect similar things about me. Indeed, as far as I am concerned, I would rather appease my rivals by silence than irritate them with letters or provoke them to madness by writings. For I judged it better to condemn all marvelously discovered things to perpetual silence than to incur, even by the false estimation of men, the mark of magical or necromantic pernicious superstition. Let steganography therefore lie hidden in darkness, and let [unclear] not be made [unclear] of Bouillus [unclear] of a good man [unclear] by the lust of depravity. Nevertheless, at the urging of friends, so that our rivals, together with Bouillus, may understand how rash and fabricated an injury he has done us, while steganography remains within its own limits, we consent to bring into the light the work placed below, which we call the Polygraphia, divided into six books. Let those who wish read it, and let friends read this volume without resentment; when they have understood all its hidden mysteries, let them themselves be judges, without envy, whether they are natural or superstitious. For I know and am certain that all things are syn-
cera, pura, naturalia, & ab omni studio superstitionis malae remota.
Quotiens autem sermo praecedit obscurior, ea fit ratione: ne gladio de-
fensionis uesanus abuteretur ad interitum, quem animo mente sanus
ad sui defert munimentũ. Nihil tamen propterea in eo continetur mali:
cum bonis etiam rebus in malum abutantur peruersi. Quisquis autem
hanc aeditionem nostram condemnare praesumpserit, ipse sibi est cõscius et amp; testis, quod eam nunquã ueraciter intellexit. Celantur sub ãnymati-
bus mysteria: ne bacuceis fiant bubonum arcana quo modolibet manife-
sta. Si quem haec scire delectat, remota procul inuidia lector accedat.
Sum etenim christianus, sum presbyter sub norma diui patris Benedicti et amp; monachus: christum diligo, & qua possum synceritate mentis deuotus
semper adoro: nulla mihi sunt, nulla fuerũt, & protectore deo nulla erũt
cum daemonibus cõmertia: nulla in magicis, necromanticis, seu profanis
artibus studia: nullae occupationes, nulla documẽta. Qui de me aliter sen
tit, male sentit, iniuriam facit, & apertum Bouilli mēdacium defendit. Sed
iam nuncista missa faciamus: & quid in unoquoqꝫ polygraphiae nostrae li
bro contineatur, per ordinem enarremus.
PINAX SIVE INDEX EORVM QVAE
in primo libro tractantur.
Nprimo huius Polygraphiae nostre libꝛo ꝺictioneꝛ latini
sermoꝛis, quotquot cernuntur, per ordineꝛ ternarij no-
stri locanteꝛ distribuimus: quarum usu ministerio cu-
cti per orbem principeꝛ in quibuslibet arcaneꝛ tutum re-
periẽt obsequieꝛ: quod sine periculo mysteꝛij, sine nota,
& sine suspiceꝛone bacuceoꝛum, perpetuo manebiteꝛ occul-
tum. Bubonibus constat his iteꝛ tutum, nulla unquã indagatione cu-
iusq́ꝫ uiolaⁿdum. Duobus tantum scientia rei latentis concediteꝛ, sibi aña
rius sciete ad monadeꝛ reuoceꝛtur. Igoꝛrantia est mateꝛ erroris : & qui bo
num discite contemeꝛit quoꝛ descit, amateꝛ ceçitateꝛ. Sunt autem ipsa peri
phrasmata in modeꝛ porrecta ueł moⁿentis, ueł supplicanteꝛ: queꝛ ado om
neme huius mundi uisibilem possumeꝛ materiã uariare. Singulis enimes tris apta mysterijs: & Graecoꝛum non secuteꝛ ac nostriseꝛ praeponunteꝛ arcaneꝛ.
Cume ea intellexeris quae uideꝛ, non temere conteᵐnas latentia quae nõme
uideꝛ. Accidenteꝛ cernieꝛ: substantia manet inuisibilem. Vnde maiora lateꝛ:
minore intuentibus patenteꝛ. Quoꝺ cum ratione fit factuꝛ: nemo uir bonus in malum recipeꝛat: cum omen is idoneus ex his ad altiora pofiteꝛ, modo
ue lit, profeceꝛe. Mihi autem hac uice non placeūt alteioꝛ aⁱ lucem profun b ij
... pure, natural, and removed from every pursuit of evil superstition. But whenever the discourse that precedes is more obscure, it is done for this reason: lest a madman abuse, to destruction, the sword of defense which a man sound in mind and spirit carries for his own protection. Yet for that reason nothing evil is contained in it, since the perverse abuse even good things for evil. Whoever, moreover, presumes to condemn this edition of ours is himself conscious and witness against himself that he has never truly understood it. Mysteries are hidden under [unclear], lest the secrets of owls be made manifest in any way to [unclear]. If it delights anyone to know these things, let the reader approach with envy put far away. For I am a Christian, I am a priest under the rule of the divine father Benedict and a monk; I love Christ, and with whatever sincerity of mind I can, I devoutly adore him always. I have no dealings with demons, I have had none, and with God as my protector I shall have none; no pursuits in magical, necromantic, or profane arts; no occupations, no teachings. Whoever thinks otherwise of me thinks wrongly, does me injury, and defends Bouillus’s open lie. But now let us dismiss these matters, and let us set forth in order what is contained in each book of our Polygraphy.
Table Or Index Of The Things Which Are Treated In The First Book
In the first book of this Polygraphy of ours we have arranged and distributed, according to the order of our ternary, the words of the Latin language, as many as are to be seen; by whose use and service all princes throughout the world will find safe obedience in any secret matters whatsoever, which, without danger to the mystery, without mark, and without suspicion of [unclear], will remain forever hidden. It is certain that by these means the journey is safe for owls, never to be violated by any investigation of anyone. Knowledge of the hidden matter is granted to two only, [unclear] when he knows, is brought back to the monad. Ignorance is the mother of error; and he who has scorned to learn the good thing which he does not know, loves blindness. The periphrases themselves are set forth in the manner either of one admonishing or of one supplicating; these we can vary for every visible material thing of this world. For individual [unclear] are suited to mysteries, and the secret matters of the Greeks are not followed but ours are preferred. When you have understood the things that you see, do not rashly despise the hidden things that you do not see. Accidents are perceived; the substance remains invisible. Hence greater things lie hidden, while lesser things are open to those who behold them. Since this is done with reason, no good man will take it for evil, since everyone suitable can from these things, if only he wishes, advance to higher things. But at this point it does not please me to bring forth higher things into the light [unclear].
dere: cum importunum tempus uideatur obuiare. Latini alphabeti li-
teras per ordinem singulis dictionibōe praeposui, qua
tinus &; operator modum habeat in proposito facilem, &; reciprocus in
relatione a labore nimio releuetur. Paraphrasmata quae posita sunt ex
tra rectum ordinem linearum, non uacant a mysterio artis: quoniam lu
cifluís deseruiunt propositiōibus ad perfectionis necessariae consumma
tionem, non opacis. Propterea quocꝫ assumuntūr in illis: negliguntur
in istis. Ipsa enim certa sunt media, quibus tollitur om̃is suspitio aduer¬
santis. Omnia ratione sunt posita, ut nec quidem propositio intro¬
ducitur ociosa. Quāto, exempli gratia, sol ab aequinoctiali circulo plus
progreditur: tanto habitantibus in illis regionibus dies prolongatur.
Propterea ut unitas ordine recto progrediatur mediante ternario in bi¬
narium, paradygma quod tradimus, est diligentius obseruādum. Et pri
mo qnidem intentionis suae operator intelligens consyderatione praeha
bita, quid ternario per binarium fit concessurus animaduertat, diem cū
nocte per minuta diuidat, uentorumque minutias, non aliena, sed propria
phraseos suppositione distinguat. In quo libet negotio mystico diligen¬
ter caueat, ne constitutum artis peruertat ordinem, nec paraphrasmatū
alterum supponat pro altero, nec uni cōcedat alteri debitum, alioquin
unitas binarium non admittit, eritqꝫ confusa et amp; inutilis operatio tota.
Non sit nimia prolixitate nox uaga, nō progrediens instabîs ultra con¬
stitutos arte sibi terminos, nō aquam curiositas permuetet in niuem, nec
dormiat in die qui noctem uigilat. Mens ingenio solicita, utatur et amp; arte
ne manus committat sua leuitate errorem, qui modicus et amp; paruus in mo
nade, multus semp et amp; maximus in binario consuevit apparere. Vnū de
quolibet ordine paraphrasma, in ministeriū arcani dūtaxat admittit̃, cui
seruatoris exemplo, quotiēs luminis particula diei expostulauerit, phra
sis una similiter subhaerens, non plures assumuntur. Haec animo sicu
mendanda uigilanti, cauendumque ne uentus animetur. Norma post
haec praescribitur accedēti artis ad practicam, ut unam hominis personā
ex duabus constantem naturis, anima scilicet uisibilía superante, & car¬
ne uisibili manente, quantum praeualet arte mystica imitetur. Nam sicu
ti anima non uidetur, licet in corpore fit constituta uisibili, ita mentis ar
canum ut secretum maneat, & operetur nihil ominus ad placitum, lumi
nis ductum requirit, perdurans in suo ergasterio tenebrarum. Quotiēs
ergo ministrat anime corpus, domino seruus, rationi uolūtas, fac serue¬
tur in suo uigore naturali principalis in lumine paraphrasmatis poten¬
tiae uirtus. Hoc em̃ documento Peripateticorum primus rite ad secundū et amp; monas intrabit binarium. Consequenter item monemus uolētem, ut
[unclear]: since an inopportune time seems to stand in the way. I have placed the letters of the Latin alphabet in order before the individual words, so that the operator may have an easy method in the proposed matter, and the reciprocal party, in reporting, may be relieved of excessive labor. The paraphrases that are placed outside the straight order of the lines are not devoid of the mystery of the art, since they serve light-flowing propositions for the consummation of necessary perfection, not obscure ones. Therefore whatever are employed in the former are neglected in the latter. For these are the certain means by which every suspicion of an adversary is removed. All things have been set down with reason, so that not even a proposition is introduced idly. The farther, for example, the sun advances from the equinoctial circle, the more the day is lengthened for those dwelling in those regions. Therefore, so that unity may advance in the right order, by means of the ternary, into the binary, the paradigm that we hand down must be observed rather carefully. And first, with prior consideration, let the intelligent operator of his intention observe what he is going to assign to the ternary through the binary; let him divide day with night into minute parts, and distinguish the minutiæ of the winds by a supposition of phrase that is not foreign but proper. In any mystical business let him take careful heed not to overturn the established order of the art, nor put one paraphrase in place of another, nor grant to one what is due to another; otherwise unity does not admit the binary, and the whole operation will be confused and useless. Let night not be wandering through excessive length, unstable, advancing beyond the limits appointed to it by art; let curiosity not change water into snow, nor let him sleep by day who keeps watch at night. Let the mind, solicitous in intellect, also use art, lest the hand by its own levity commit an error, which, slight and small in the monad, is accustomed to appear [always?] great and very large in the binary. One paraphrase from any order is admitted only into the service of the secret; for it, after the example of the keeper, whenever a particle of daylight has required it, one phrase similarly adhering is taken up, not several. These things must be [commended?] to a vigilant mind, and care must be taken that the wind not be animated. After this a rule is prescribed for the one approaching the practice of the art: that, so far as he can by mystical art, he imitate the one person of a human being, consisting of two natures, namely the soul surpassing visible things and the flesh remaining visible. For just as the soul is not seen, although it is placed in a visible body, so the secret of the mind, in order that it may remain secret and nonetheless operate at will, requires the guidance of light, while continuing in its workshop of darkness. Therefore, as often as the body serves the soul, the servant the master, the will reason, see that the virtue of the principal power in the light of the paraphrase is preserved in its natural vigor. For by this lesson of the Peripatetics the first will duly [pass] to the second, and the monad will enter the binary. Consequently we likewise admonish the one who wishes, that
quotiens a uento mouetur folium, utriusqꝫ proprietatem naturae discer¬nat, ipsamqꝫ noctem diei per gradus et minuta cōparet, ac luci tenebras̄cõformet. Quod si phoebus nocti, aut nox pręjudicauerit soli, per quod eclipseos confusio nasceretur, aut unitas resumat binarium, quem dimisit in lumine, aut umbra noctis ad primam reducatur lineam solis. Memoria tene fixum, quicquid est uspiam in numero, pondere, & mensura productum. Cum ergo memoratae difficultatis nodum incideris, minuetias numera noctis, paraphrasmata quoqꝫ nota diurni luminis, & sic altérũ ex altero distempera, ut sequatur actioni proportio necessaria. Caue ne durante solis eclípsi, necessarium intermittas laborem. Non minus attende, ut priscorum sis memor parentum, Thuysconis, qui nepos Nohe, pater est Theutonum, & Marcomeri, qui primus de Scithiae finibus in Germaniam ad ostia Rheni populum adduxisse legitur Francorum. Sunt enim Franci fratres Graecorum, & intermixti Germanis, linguas̄ex una duas olim efficientes. Vnde iuxta oraculum.g.g.g.suscipiūt, qui g.unum amiserunt. Nouissime studiosus polygraphiaemoneris inquirentor, ut postea quam cupidus harum inuentionū, uerum operandi modum consecutus fueris, cuncta prouide custodias, nec ea passim in omī¬sum maxime spurcorum hominum noticiam profundas. Quam ob causam nō interroges, cum scias nihil in mundo esse tam bonum et sanctū, quo reprobi non saepius abutantur in malum.
EORVM QVAE IN SECVNDO POLYGRAPHIAe LIBRO tractantur indicium.
TN secundo polygraphiae libro, nihil a primo noui componitur, in quo solius diei paraphrasmata uariāt̃. Propterea quicquid obserandum in illo diximus, etiam in isto custodendum fore admonemus. Sunt enim utriusqꝫ libri symbola ineundem et ordinē sub lucis tramite cõposita, & in paraphrafmatum significatione tantũ necessario permutata.In utroqꝫ pro capacitate ingenij humani progrecssiones fieri possunt multiplices, cum per metathesin uariantur dictiones.Mutantur etiā ad placitum feronomata, siquando cōuertantur ad gradus integros minuta.Quo facto cõsurgeťin arte mirabile opus per omīa, & stabit imagine productus in lumine mūdus, & nō erit in operante bacuceorū pauor ullus.Faciē rebus his potuissem induxisse pulchriorē, si aut spe aliqua lucri, aut propriae utilitatís usu, ut ea scriberē inductus accessissem.Sed cũ nihil horū me induxerítad scribendū, satis uidebatur cupientibus occasionē dedisse atqꝫ materiānostris inuentis politiora superaddere, & artē arte uenustare. b iij
as often as a leaf is moved by the wind, he may discern the property of each nature, compare night itself with day by degrees and minutes, and conform darkness to light. But if Phoebus has encroached upon night, or night upon the sun, through which the confusion of an eclipse would arise, either let unity resume the binary which it sent forth in the light, or let the shadow of night be brought back to the first line of the sun. Keep fixed in memory whatever has anywhere been produced in number, weight, and measure. Therefore, when you have cut the knot of the difficulty mentioned, count the minutiae of night, note also the paraphrastic expressions of daylight, and so adjust the one by the other that the necessary proportion may follow the operation. Take care not to interrupt the necessary labor while the eclipse of the sun lasts. Attend no less to being mindful of the ancient fathers, Thuyscon, who, Noah's grandson, is the father of the Teutons, and Marcomer, who is read to have first led the people of the Franks from the borders of Scythia into Germany, to the mouths of the Rhine. For the Franks are brothers of the Greeks, and, mingled with the Germans, once made two languages from one. Hence, according to the oracle, g.g.g. are taken up by those who have lost one g. Finally, student and [inquirer?] of polygraphy, you are warned that, after you, being eager for these inventions, have obtained the true method of operation, you should carefully guard everything, and not pour it out indiscriminately into the knowledge of all, especially filthy men. For this reason do not ask, since you know that there is nothing in the world so good and holy that the wicked do not rather often abuse it for evil.
An index of the things treated in the second book of the Polygraphy.
In the second book of the Polygraphy, nothing new is composed apart from the first; in it only the paraphrastic expressions of the day are varied. Therefore, whatever we said must be observed in that book, we warn must also be kept in this one. For the symbols of both books have been arranged in the same order under the path of light, and necessarily changed only in the signification of the paraphrastic expressions. In both books multiple progressions can be made, according to the capacity of human intelligence, when words are varied by metathesis. The [feronomata?] are also changed at will, whenever the minutes are converted into whole degrees. When this is done, a marvelous work in every respect will arise in the art, and the world, produced in an image in light, will stand, and there will be no fear at all of [unclear] for the operator. I could have given these matters a more beautiful face, if I had approached the task induced to write them either by some hope of profit or by the use of my own advantage. But since none of these things induced me to write, it seemed enough to have given those who desire it the occasion and the material to add more polished things to our inventions, and to adorn art with art.
EORVM quae in tertio polygraphiae libro cõtinẽtur indiciũ.
IN tertio polygraphiae libro fines p̃scriptae natiõis nostrae cõsilio rationis transgreffi, ad peregrina ducimur, in medio Francorũ eßentialr cõstituti, per imagines siltudines barbarorũ lõgius euagamur. Quatuor em̃ fere milibus mytho/ logicis arte phrasmatibꝰ in ordinẽ collocatis, uia unitati artificiali nimis facilẽ ondimus, ꝑ quam symbolicas notiones binario suo cõicabit omĩ tꝑe securius. Durior hic est unitati binarius, nisi philologus noster prudem tia sit oculatus, monadi binariũ reddet contrariũ. Nã solus ternarius, q ab unite binarioq ꝓcedit, taq palidromꝰ in se connectit utruq. Quod si rõis necessaria utilitas, ultra, ppositae rei metas extẽdit, totiẽs paraphras mata ꝑ minutias a diei principio nuerent, donec minuta cõstituãt gradũ seu puncto in minimis. Facies imaginis huiꝰ ppetuũ nouit silẽtiũ, nec fraudes metuit bacuceorũ. Quãta uolueris copia extẽditt, sine numero uariaturs.
INDICVLVS siue pinacion eorũ q̃ tractantur in libro quarto.
IN quarto polygraphiae libro multũ considimus binario, quem remotis obstaculis cũctis, sine labore difficultatis, primo intuitu reduximus ad unitatẽ. Vnde circulo isthic utimur ĩ magnis, linea seu puncto in minimis. Nec refert si diẽ nox superet, aut si lux te nebris non cõcordet, quia circulus finẽ non recipit, uacuũ plenitudo non admittit. Sũt em̃ contraria, qiͦtiens succedũt, alterũ ab altero corrũpitur. Singulare mysterium binario cõducẽs in hoc quarto polygraphiae libro tradit, dũ aereus ipse basis cõpositor uẽtus, nũq in alio quam binario desi gnatur. Verum in ea parte bubonũ leuitas nobis est in arduis suspecta semꝑ. Huius rei constructio paraphrasmata facit athomis infinitis.
EORVM q̃ in libro quinto tractantur, Index siue pination.
IN quinto polygraphiae libro, latinorũ lr̄as, quibꝰ nos Germani coutimus, ꝑ ordinẽ tabulis iscriptimꝰ duabꝰ, qrũ altera dicit recta, altera uero nũcupat auersa. His orchemata supposuimꝰ uẽto sa, ut qđ in alienis cũ labore qrimꝰ, in pprijs absq difficultate uideamꝰ. Nã pter illa q̃ in manifesto a nobis sunt posita, etia adhuc plura latent in interioribꝰ arcana, ꝑ qiͦrũ intelligentiã iter operãti ad maiora pãditur, q̃ tm oĩbꝰ minie ꝓponũtur. Subiecimꝰ nueris grãmata, qbus ad nostrã uoluntatẽ occulta fiãt manifesta. Vnde ꝑ huius libri scitã opatio ne, cuncta nũcia secure tradunt cabalisticis, licet mysteria ñ uacẽt a suspiti one bacuceorũ, Oĩs em forma signorũ metathesis, suspitione generat intuenti, quis nullũ bubonibus inferat nocumentum. Tu autẽ qui hi ius operis intellectum consecutus fueris, omnem literarum metaphisin apud nostrates latinos facile penetrabis.
An indication of the things that are contained in the third book of the Polygraphia.
In the third book of the Polygraphia, having passed beyond the prescribed limits of our nation by the counsel of reason, we are led to foreign things; placed [unclear] in the midst of the Franks, we wander farther through images and likenesses of barbarians. For with almost four thousand mythological phrasmata arranged in order by art, we [unclear] a very easy path for the artificial unity, by which it will communicate symbolic notions to its binary more safely at every time. Here the binary is harder for the unity; unless our philologist is clear-sighted with prudence, he will make the binary contrary to the monad. For only the ternary, which proceeds from unity and the binary, connects both within itself as a palindrome. But if the necessary utility of reason extends beyond the limits of the proposed matter, then as often as necessary the paraphrasmata would [unclear] by minutes from the beginning of the day, until the minutes establish a degree or point in the smallest things. The face of this image knows perpetual silence, nor does it fear the deceits of the bacucei. It is extended in whatever abundance you wish; it is varied without number.
A little index or tablet of the things that are treated in the fourth book.
In the fourth book of the Polygraphia we have put much trust in the binary, which, after all obstacles have been removed, without the labor of difficulty, at first sight we have reduced to unity. Hence here we use a circle in great matters, a line or point in the smallest. Nor does it matter if night surpasses day, or if light does not accord with darkness, because a circle receives no end, and fullness admits no void. For they are contraries; as often as they succeed one another, one is corrupted by the other. He hands down in this fourth book of the Polygraphia a singular mystery useful to the binary, since that airy base itself, the old composer, is never designated in anything other than the binary. But in that part the levity of owls is always suspect to us in difficult matters. The construction of this thing makes paraphrasmata with infinite atoms.
Index or tablet of the things that are treated in the fifth book.
In the fifth book of the Polygraphia we have written in order on two tables the letters of the Latins, which we Germans use; one of these speaks straight, while the other is called reversed. Beneath these we have placed ancient dances, so that what we seek with labor among alien things we may see without difficulty in our own. For besides those things that have been placed openly by us, many more secrets still lie hidden in the inner parts; through understanding them the path for the worker is opened to greater things, which nevertheless are by no means proposed to everyone. We have subjected letters to numbers, by which hidden things may be made manifest according to our will. Hence, by the skilled operation of this book, they securely hand over all messages to cabalistic persons, although the mysteries are not free from suspicion of the bacucei. For every form of metathesis of signs generates suspicion in the observer, although it brings no harm to the owls. But you, who have attained the understanding of this work, will easily penetrate every transposition of letters among our Latins.
INDICVLVS siue pinacion eorũ quae in sexto libro o̅ctinẽtur.
INsexto, ꝗ polygraphię nr̃ę liber ẽ ultimus, introducta narratiõe mẽtali, oĩm fere p̾cedētiū signorũ et graduũ minutias ꝑ ordinẽ ex p̃ssimis, & cũ arithmicis distributioibꝰ grãmatũ officia in mĩste riũ opatiōis cabalisticae cõtraximũs. Aliud hic latet in cortice, & aliud reperit̉ in cõi signore opatione. Nã sicuti spũs in sanguīe corpꝰ hu manũ uiuificat, ita uigor latẽs in arte opationẽ cõmẽdat. Propterea cui- eũq́; huiꝰ inuēti cognitio ẽ necessaria, oculos intellectꝰ ap̄iat, ut q̃ fit ope ratiōis cuiuflibet ꝓprietas, cõphendat. Sic em̃ cupimꝰ bonis uiris oĩa eẽ puia, ut si fieri posset, nũqͣ tñ reprobis fierēt manifesta. Causa nos cõpu lit nūeris aptare lr̃as latinoß, ne si nimis essemꝰ obscuri, mẽtis nr̃ ae intē- tio patesceret nulli. Quę tn̄ nouitas, ut sine rõabili causa ñ fieret publica sub īcognitis numerādi signis et notis mystice fuerat occultãda. Eẽ ꝑ em̃ ue̾ti nocturnales diurnis sunt fortiores, & sicuti nox diē ordine suo int̓cipit, sic lumē tñbras exhorrescit. Quod natura negat, nemo feliciter au det. Rogamꝰ lectorẽ, ne hoc laboriosũ opus nr̃m cõdēnet prius qͣ in telligat, sed iudex sine temeritate ut eẽ q̃ at, corticẽ prudēter amoueat, q̃ tinus ad nucleũ latentẽ ꝑueniat. Bonũ et naturale ẽ opꝰ, qđ ad bonũ co uerti pōt usũ uel malũ, ꝓut uniuscusque mouet̉ desyderiū uolũtatis. Bona instrumẽtũ ẽ gladiꝰ, adusum qͦq; bonũ cõuertit̉, qͦtiẽs ꝓ defensiõe si ne iniuria ꝓximi portat̉. Quod si ad lesionẽ cuiufcũque iniuriose extēdit̉ per abusum res bona in malũ relaxat̉. Vt ergo boni habeāt qͦ suis negotijs prudēter cõsulãt, a nobis polygraphia scribit̉, & ne prauis delinquẽ di p̾stet occasio, nucleꝰ in cortice sub enigmatibꝰ uarijs occultat̉. Qui bonus ē, nõ abuit̉ bono in malũ, magis aũt si pōt, malũ cõuertit ī bonũ.
QVAE SINT HVIVS OPERIS NO
Borẽ uero pn̄tis op̃is, & rarũ, & arduũ nõ alia rõe assumpsimus, quã ut indigētiū utilitati ꝓvideremꝰ. Indigētiũ dico, nõ cibo, nõ potu, sed opitulamĩe mysticoß sine periculo cõfer- uatiõe. Opaep̃ciũ ergo fore iudicamꝰ, si utilitates et cõmoda, q̃ ꝓuenire pn̄t utẽtibꝰ his nr̃is adinuẽtis, breuit̓ annotenus. Em̃uero cũ nr̃a in rebꝰ familiaribꝰ nulla sint negotia, ut hisce doctrinis ad occultationẽ se cretoß indigeamꝰ illis ꝑfecto laborauimꝰ, qͦrũ fuerat impio deferendũ. Prima utilitas ē, qđ cõsumata huiꝰ opis intelligẽtia modũ indi gēti dat facilē, qͦ mẽtis tuae arcanũ tuto, secrete, ac sine aliq̃ suspitiōe qͦrũ cũque intuẽtiū notũ facies artis industriã sciẽti, quā latiffime fuerit opꝰ ad qͣ libet locobz distatiã sermone regulatã. Quod latet in his, steganographiae opꝰ eruit, q̃ nec nunciũ requirit, arcana q̃ ferat scientẽ. Secus fieret in rebus lucẽ admittentibus, more nostrorum omniũ cõmuni Re aliter qͣ ẽ, ne capias. Secũda utilitas est, quod ministerio huiꝰ oꝑis in parui tẽporis spacio, hominẽ latini sermõis ignarũ, modo lr̃as tantũ b iiij
A Little Index, or Table, of the Things Contained in the Sixth Book
In the sixth book, which is the last book of our Polygraphy, after introducing mental narration, we have set out in order almost all the minutiae of the preceding signs and degrees, and, with arithmetical distributions, have drawn the functions of the letters into the service of a cabalistic operation. One thing lies hidden here in the bark, and another is found in the common operation of the signs. For just as the spirit in the blood gives life to the human body, so the hidden power in the art commends the operation. Therefore whoever needs knowledge of this invention should open the eyes of his understanding, so that he may comprehend what is the property of each operation. For we desire all things to be pure for good men in such a way that, if it were possible, they should never become manifest to the wicked. A cause compelled us to fit Latin letters to numbers, lest, if we were too obscure, the intention of our mind should be plain to no one. Yet this novelty, lest it should become public without reasonable cause, had to be mystically concealed under unknown signs and marks of numbering. For [unclear], nocturnal things are stronger than diurnal ones; and just as night in its order overtakes day, so light shrinks from darkness. What nature denies, no one successfully dares. We ask the reader not to condemn this laborious work of ours before he understands it, but, that he may be a judge without rashness, let him prudently remove the bark, until he comes to the hidden kernel. The work is good and natural, capable of being turned to good use or bad, according as the desire of each one’s will is moved. The sword is a good instrument, and it too is turned to a good use whenever it is carried for defense without injury to one’s neighbor. But if it is stretched out unjustly to harm anyone, by abuse a good thing is relaxed into evil. Therefore, so that good men may have something by which they may prudently attend to their affairs, Polygraphy is written by us; and lest it furnish the wicked with an occasion for sinning, the kernel is hidden in the bark under various enigmas. He who is good does not abuse the good for evil; rather, if he can, he turns evil into good.
What Are the [unclear] of This Work
We undertook the labor of the present work, rare and arduous as it is, for no other reason than to provide for the utility of those in need. I say “in need” not of food, not of drink, but of assistance in the preservation of mystical things without danger. We therefore judge it worthwhile if we briefly note the uses and advantages that may come to those using these inventions of ours. For indeed, since in our private affairs there are no matters such that we need these doctrines for the concealment of secrets, we have certainly labored for those whose [command?] had to be obeyed. The first advantage is that a complete understanding of this work gives the person in need an easy method by which you will make the secret of your mind known, safely, secretly, and without any suspicion on the part of any observers, to one who knows the skill of the art, however widely there may be need, at whatever distance of places, by regulated speech. What lies hidden in these things, the work of Steganography brings out, for it does not require a messenger who knows the secrets he carries. It would be otherwise in matters admitting the light, according to the common custom of us all. Do not take the matter otherwise than it is. The second advantage is that, by the service of this work, in the space of a short time, a man ignorant of the Latin language, provided only that he
[illegible]mortalium quibus ingeruntur. Multa fuerūt ingenia hominū nobilissima temporibꝰ alienis, & plura inueniuntur noua quotidiae ferme tem poribus non proprijs. Quid egregio uertificatori Bartholo sub Inno centio papa octauo conduxit nauticae artis miranda inuentio, quam in quodam libello uenalem ducatis cētum milibus pollicetur, cũ nec ipse pontifex summus, nec Veneti, nec Ianuenses, quibus rem suam propo suit emendam pro modico saltem cum illo dignarentur conuenire? Mē sibus enim triginta nauem arte sua in medio maris posse seruare illęsam resarcire fractam, atqꝫ proiecta quaeqꝫ in profundum, sine periculo reuo care promisit. Sed nemo curauit. Nec me fugit multos cum Nasone ingeniō perisse suo. Satius est igitur scientiae ponere modum, quā sine fructu se odio &; detractioni exponere multorum, quibus familiarius est sci entiamque uanlibet contemnere, quā didicisse
Finis praefationis adest, Septima die Aprilis, Anno dominicae natiuitatis.M.D.VIII.
PRIMVS LIBER POLYGRAPHIAE, AD Maximilianum Caesarem,Ioannis Tritemij abbatis Paeapolitanj,quondam Spanhemensis.
CVatuor sunt atqꝫ uiginti signorum latini sermo/nis grammata, quae per ordinem praeposita totidē symanticis dictionibꝰ, ad uotū uniuscuiusqꝫ ope rantis in hac arte copiosissime per omnia deserui/ unt arcanis.Sic autem paraphrasmata sunt artifi cialiter ordinata, quod sermōē penitus latinū efficiunt, si de quolibet ordine una dūtaxat capiatur. Et notandum quod ratione sermonis nostri theuthonici,uicesimauar ta litera litera w,in fine alphabeti assumitur,cum reliquae omnes utrius qꝫ linguae ministerio perfungantur.Consignificantes tali per ordinē industria locauimus,ut quā libet de unaquaqꝫ susceperis linea,summa deductione facta manebit concordia.Circūspectione tamē opus est,ut de qualibet syntaxeos linea non capias nisi unam,&; nullam monas bina rio faciat iniuriam.Prouidendum quoqꝫ,ut quotiens ad operationē cabalisticam accedis,prius moctis minuta &; singula numeres,eaqꝫ sequentis diei gradibus proportione debita coniungas.Quod si minuti arcanico instituto dieii gradibus finetenus non sufficiunt,cursor uen
who knows how to read and write in his mother tongue, you will teach him to write in the Latin tongue as you wish, ornately or concisely, and to conceal and hide all the secret mysteries of his will, and by the art and knowledge to announce them, to whomever he pleases, very widely, safely, secretly, and without suspicion. Again I warn you in advance, lest you understand us to have promised, or to be promising, otherwise. The third benefit is that you will teach one ignorant of the Roman speech, not only in a few hours, as we promise, to write and read, but also to understand, if you prudently apply the duty of the office; this we have thought should not be rejected without reasonable cause. For the disciple of the new art will write in whatever tongue he has known, and, with the Latin discourse composed under regulated instruction, he will understand and interpret it, if you yourself help him word for word; that will suffice. Finally, this instruction can be extended to all the things and affairs of the world. How these things can be done, if anyone wishes to know from me, let him first remember to show himself such that he deserves to receive them. For all things are not owed to all, but one man is to be preferred to another. The fourth benefit is that, by extending the likeness of the thing received, all these things can be extended into any language whatever, the binary instruction being reduced to unity. Yet not just any man can do this, but only he whom God, going before him with his special grace, and art and nature have dignified. The fifth benefit is that, by imitation of likeness, we can communicate by the art of our invented knowledge whatever secrets of our mind we wish, to whomever we wish, in many ways and very widely, by various methods, which can be known or observed by no other person. Here is given a manifold speech without voice, through which safely, securely, very widely, with all suspicion removed, we shall be able to indicate most fully to those who know the art all the conceptions of our mind, however difficult. And this marvelous invention has innumerable progressions, capable of all mysteries. The sixth benefit is that, through understanding this work, you will be able to discover any regulated metathesis, or transposition, of letters, and nevertheless to form them in such a way that it serves only those who know the art, and absolutely no one else in the world. And great is the power of metathesis in form, and likewise in operation, since it both has several modes and is varied in many ways. The seventh benefit is that, through understanding this volume, a very great faculty is given to those who desire to enlarge their memory without labor, whenever the seeds of minutiae are placed in their proper degrees. All things, for the sake of goodness, lie hidden, wrapped in the secrets of words and figures; if anyone desires to understand them more fully, let him call to mind that unrelenting labor conquers all things. For it will have been enough for me to have handed down the principles of the invented art, and the rude, and deliberately unformed, method of writing symbolically. For there was neither time nor reason for our inventions to be shaped in a more polished form, lest honey produce vomiting in those who are nauseated, or truth produce hatred in those who are indignant. Every time must be valued according to its own merits, and swine are not to be adorned with pearls, nor loaded with precious gems. All things are unsuitable that do not accord with customs and the time.
tosus ad archimensorem prudenti est consilio reducendus. Nec obstat si casu fortuito nox in caput diei recidat, cum prudens operator in arte tantundē per uoluntariam appositionem a fronte possit discedere, quan to noctem uiderit diei lucē superare. Et hoc per totū polygraphiae opus de singulis est capitulis intelligendum. Eam tamen consyderationē uni tati conferēdam dicimus, qua binariusnoto reuersionis indiculo, ne ab errare cōtingat, certificetur. Ex monade per cōstitutū binarius stabit, ef ficiturqꝫ monas. Nihil hic frustra ponitur, nihil sine causa uel ociosum allegatur. Propterea monemus necessario, ut omnis qui hoc polygra phiae opus nostrum uoluerit uel in toto, uel in parte rescribere, diligen ter in primis prouideat ne ab archetypo nostro in aliquo discedat, ne di ctionem quamcūqꝫ transiliat, negligat uel transponat. En imuero si literam unam seu dictionem in substantialibus obmiserit, si uerbum contra naturam eius mutauerit, totius processum operis inutilem fecit. Ergo aut proprie rescribat, aut non rescribat.
Sequuntur primi ordinis eum minu tis dictiones ad gradus.
Page 1024
1
a Deus b clementissimus c pious d pijssimus e magnus f excelsus g maximus h optimus i sapientissimus k inuisibilis l immortalis m eternus n sempiternus o gloriosus p fortissimus q sanctissimus r incōprehensibilis s omnipotens t pacificus v misericors x misericordissimus y cunctipotens z magnificus 2v excellentissimus A
B
t
a creans b regens c conseruans d moderans e gubernans f ordinans g ornans h exornans i constituens k dirigens l producens m decorans n stabiliens o illustrans p intuens q monens r confirmans s custodiens t cernens v discernens x illuminans y fabricans z saluificans 20 faciens a celos b celestia c supercelestia d mundum e mundana f homines g humana h angelos i angelica k terram l terrena m tempus n temporalia o euum p euiterna q cuncta s vniversa t orbem v astra x solem y stellae z vitae 20 viuentia
a impendat b cunctis c vniuersis d credentibus e nobis f christianis g fidelibus h petentibus i expetentibus k exorantibus l exorantibus m postulantibus n expostulantibus o querentibus p christicolis q inquirentibus r requirentibus s exquirentibus t optantibus v exoptantibus x preoptantibus y expectantibus z sperantibus 2v desyderantibus A ij
7 8
a vitam a permansuram
b amenitatem b eternam
c iocunditatem c sempiternam
d consolationem d celestem
e leticiam e supercelestem
f gloriam f perpetuam
g felicitatem g beatissimam
h beatitudinem h angelicam
i visionem i seraphicam
k iubilationem k immortalem
l quietem l immarcessibilem
m requiem m ineffabilem cū oībus
n mansionem n incōprehēsibilē cū uniuersis
o habitationem p luminosam
q fruitionem q splendidam
r lucem r lucidissimam
s exultationem t perennem
v pacem v sanctissimam
x tranquillitatem x interminabilem
y glorificationem y dulcissimam
z contemplationē z perfectam
20 futuram
90
a sanctis b celestibus c supercelestibus d eternum e perpetuum f sempitenum g seculorum h euum sanctum i seculum k regno celorum l altissimis m excelsis n paradiso o olympo p paradisyacis q olympicis r fulgoribus s felicitate t gloriosis x honore y magnificentia z luce perpetua 2v patria celesti Amen A .iij.
ij 12
a Maiestas a summi
b Bonitas b magni
c Dulcedo c maximi
d Charitas d supremi
e Sapientia e excelsi
f Potestas f optimi
g Miferatio g clarissimi
h Benignitas h sanctissimi
i Mansuetudo i potentissimi
k Excellentia k sapientissimi
l Pietas l fortissimi
m Suavitas m mitissimi
n Claritas n altissimi
o Misericordia o robustissimi
p Diuinitas p omnipotentis
q Celsitudo q cunctipotentis
r Immensitas r sempiterni
s Airtus t gloꝛiosissimi
t Fortitudo v ineffabilis
x Bilectio x immortalis
y Munificentia z eminentissimi
z Perfectio 2v clementissimi
of mortals upon whom they are thrust. Many of the noblest talents of men have existed in times not their own, and more new things are found almost every day in times not suited to them. What did the wonderful invention of the nautical art profit the distinguished [artificer?] Bartholo under Pope Innocent VIII, which in a certain little book he promised for sale for one hundred thousand ducats, when neither the supreme pontiff himself, nor the Venetians, nor the Genoese, to whom he proposed that his device be bought, deigned even for a small sum to come to terms with him? For he promised that within thirty months, by his art, he could preserve a ship unharmed in the middle of the sea, repair it when broken, and recover without danger whatever had been cast into the deep. But no one cared. Nor does it escape me that many have perished, with Naso, through their own talent. It is therefore better to set a limit to knowledge than, without profit, to expose oneself to the hatred and detraction of many, for whom it is more familiar to despise any knowledge whatever than to have learned it.
Here is the end of the preface, on the seventh day of April, in the year of the Lord’s nativity 1508.
The First Book of the Polygraphia, addressed to Caesar Maximilian, by Johannes Trithemius, abbot of [Paeapolis?], formerly of Sponheim.
Twenty-four are the letters, or characters, of the signs of the Latin language; when set in order before just as many significant words, they serve most abundantly in all respects, according to the wish of each person working in this art, for secrets. These paraphrases are arranged artificially in such a way that they make a wholly Latin discourse, if only one is taken from each order. And it should be noted that, by reason of our German speech, the twenty-fourth letter, the letter w, is taken at the end of the alphabet, since all the rest perform service for both languages. We have placed the co-signifying words with such industry in order that, whichever one you take from each line, once the total reckoning has been made, agreement will remain. Yet circumspection is needed, so that from any line of syntax you take no more than one, and no unit do injury to the binary. Provision must also be made that, as often as you approach the cabalistic operation, you first count the minutes of the night, each and every one, and join them in due proportion to the degrees of the following day. But if the minutes, by the secret institution, do not suffice to the end for the degrees of the day, the windy runner must by prudent counsel be led back to the arch-measurer [unclear].
Nor does it matter if by chance night falls back upon the head of the day, since a prudent operator in the art can withdraw by voluntary addition from the front by as much as he sees the night exceed the light of the day. And this is to be understood throughout the whole work of the Polygraphia concerning the individual chapters. Yet we say that this consideration must be assigned to the unit, by which the binary is certified by the known little sign of return, lest it happen to go astray. From the monad, according to what has been established, the binary will stand, and the monad is produced. Nothing is put here in vain, nothing alleged without cause or idly. Therefore we necessarily warn everyone who wishes to transcribe this work of our Polygraphia, either in whole or in part, that he first take diligent care not to depart in anything from our archetype, nor skip, neglect, or transpose any word whatsoever. Indeed, if he has omitted one letter or word in substantial matters, if he has changed a word contrary to its nature, he has made the course of the whole work useless. Therefore let him either transcribe it exactly, or not transcribe it.
There follow the words of the first order, with the minutes, toward the degrees.
1
B
t
13 14
a creatoris a christianis
b parentis b christicolis
c saluatoris c fidelibus
d redemptoris d credentibus
e principij e baptizatis
f conditoris f renatis
g opificis g viuentibus
h factoris h mortalibus
i conseruatoris i cunctis
k rectoris k nobis
l auctoris l bonis
m artificis m iustis
n dominantis n pijs semper
o dominatoris o sanctis vbiqꝫ
p regis p mansuetis
r imperatoris r iustificatis
s principis s deuotis
t motoris t fragilibus
x iudicis x sperantibus
y liberatoris y labentibus
z gubernatoris z peccantibus
20 protectoris 20 peccatoribus
A iiij
15
a synceriter
b syncere
c syncerissime
d deuote
e deuotissime
f humiliter
g feruenter
h feruentissime
k ardenter
l ardentifssine
m prudenter
o sapienter
p cordialiter
r cordialissime
s affectuose
t affectuosissime
v reuerenter
x instantissime
y fortissime
z constantissime
20 hilariter
16
a predicanda
b euangelizanda
c oranda
d adoranda
e exoranda
f colenda
g recolenda
h memoranda
i rememoranda
k cogitanda
l recogitanda
m speculanda
n inuocanda
o glorificanda
q benedicenda
r veneranda
s amanda
t diligenda
v laudanda
x collaudanda
y extollenda
z exaltanda
20 magnificanda
17 98
a multis a verbis
b permultis b doctrinis
c q̄multis c institutis
d pluribus d institutionibus
e compluribus e monitis
f varijs f monitionibus
g diuersis g admonitionibus
h sanctis h inspirationibus
i sanctissimis i dogmatibus
k sacris k sermonibus
l sacratis l scripturis
m sacrosanctis m mandatis nos
n necessarijs n persuasionibꝰ nos
o vtilibus o preceptis
p vtilissimis p consilijs
q optimis q iussionibus
r honestis r hortamentis
s creberrimus s exhortationibus
t manifestis t illuminationibus
u continuis u illustrationibus
x salutaribus x promissionibus
y exemplis y promisses
z instinctibus z A V
19 20
a miseros a homines
b misellos b homuntones
c miserandos c mortales
d miserabiles d christianos
e miserrimos e christicolas
f infelicissimos f ortodoxos
g infelices g peregrinos
h caducos h exules
i instabiles i exulantes
k fragiles k peccatores
l infirmos l peccantes
m immundos m viuentes
n vanos n deuiantes
o vanissimos o viatores
p abiectos p morituros
q abiectissimos q errantes
r perditos r operarios
s iniustos s mercennarios
t iniquos t operatores
v maculatos v dormientes
x fatuos x terrigenas
y sultos y desolatoscqꝫ
z mutabiles z mundanos
rv infirmissimos rv terrenos
21
a imbuit b mundum c mundana d Mundialia e seculum f secularia g mutabilia h corruptibilia i vana k vanitates l terrena m carnalia n luxum o diuitias p mortalitatis q transitoria r labentia s inferiora t visibilia u caduca x voluptates y diuitias z honores 20 infima
22
23
a amorem
b dilectionem
c charitatem
d reuerentiam
e honorem
f venerationem
g intuitum
h memoriam
i consyderationem
k adhesionem
l acquisitionem
m deuotionem
n vnionem
o virtutem
p electionem
q spem
r fidem
s confidentiam
t delectationem
v assecutionem
x retributionem
z mercedem
24
a saluatoris
b redemptoris
c liberatoris
d creatoris
e conditoris
f plaslatoris
g auctoris
h opificis
i artificis
k motoris
l conseruatoris
m gubernatoris
n imperatoris
o factoris
p fabricatoris
q illuminatoris
r illustratoris
s regis
t directoris
u ereptoris
y viuicatoris
z inspectoris
2v productoris
30
25
a celestium b supernorum c supercelestium d angelorum e hominum f fidelium g credentium h saluandorum k vniuersorum l cunctorum m omnium n eternoꝛum o mortalium p viuentium r bonoꝛum s futuroꝛum t diuinoruꝛ x humanoruꝛ y salutarium z spiritualium 20 immortalium
26
a contemnere: b vilipendere: c floccipendere: d relinquere: e derelinquere: f spernere: g abijcere: h despicere i proijcere: k deserere: l paruipendere. et atqꝫ m fugere: n calcare: o conculcare: p abnegare q postonere r dimittere s non curare: t negligere: u detestari: x aspernari: y ignorare: z nescire 20 abhoꝛrere
198
27
a bona
b dona
c gaudia
d bonum
e donum
f gaudium
g lumen
h commodum
i regnum
k munus
l munera
m remunerationem
n retributionem
o fruitionem
p victoriam
q vitam
r gloriam
s honorem
t splendor
u amenitatem
x diuitias
y epulas
z consortium
28
a eterne
b euiterne
c superne
d sempiterne
e perennis
f future
g angelice
h celestis
i supercelestis
k immortalis
l inuisibilis
m promisse
n repromisse
o sanctissime
p sancte
q parate
r perpetue
s christiane
t corusce
v ineffabilis
x inestimabilis
z incommutabilis
y altissime
z altissime
29 30
a felicitatis a cura
b amenitatis b diligentia
c beatitudinis c sollicitudine
d iocunditas d vigilantia
e quietis e studio
f mansionis f conatu
g dulcedinis g conamine
h habitationis h annisu
i exultationis i desyderio
k claritatis k fiducia
l voluptatis l confidentia
m iubilationis omni m cogitatu pro uiribus
n leticie totali n cogitatione pro posse
o pastionis o sedulitate
p honestatis p cupidine
q firmitatis q cupiditate
r securitatis r concupiscentia
s tranquillitatis s affectione
t requietonis t affectu
v maiestatis v virtute
x pacis x deuotione
y constantie y patientia
z festiuitatis z humilitate
ꝛv solennitatis 2v charitate
31
a desiderare
b querere
c inquirere
d perquirere
e requirere
f optare
g exoptare
h peroptare
i petere
k expetere
l appetere
m prestolari
n expectare
o flagitare
p cogitare
r amare
t diligere
v memorari
y affectare
z concupiscere
2v suspirare
32
a Emendationem
b Penitentiam
c Contritionem
d Disciplinam
e Eruditionem
f Doctrinam
g Sanctimoniam
h Modestiam
i Penitudinem
k Correctionem
l Continentiam
m Tēperantiā Igitur o
n Abstinentia Iacꝫ uos
o Deuotionem
p Humilitatem
q Puritatem
r Castimoniam
s Patientiam
t Obedientiam
x Integritatem
y Prouidentiam
z Mundiciam
rv Charitatem
Iɔ ɔ̃.
33 34
a miseri b homines
b miserrimi c mortales
c miserabiles d christiani
d miserandi e mundani
e infelicissimi f terrigene
f infelices g mundiales
g insensati h credentes
h corruptibiles i ortodoxi
i mutabiles k carnales
k fatuissimi l peregrini
l sultissimi m exules
m vanissimi n exulantes
n miselli o terrestres
o fatui q peccatores
p stulti p carnales
q vani r amatores
r caduci s neglectores
s corrupti t contemptores
t flagitiosi v derisores
v ignaui x anthropi
x iniqui y viatores
y perditiz viuentes
z calamitosiz z desertores B
B
35
a accipite
b recipite
c excipite
d suscipite
e incipite
f inchoate
g assumite
h reassumite
i addiscite
k discite
l capite
m amate quatenus ad vtad
n seruate
o obserate
p custodite
q accelerate
r induite
s conseruate
t praecticate
v frequentate
x celebrate
y operamini
z inquirite
20 perquitte
36
a sempiterna
b eterna
c futura
d ventura
e superuenta
f promissa
g repromissa
h superna
i ineffabilia
k inestimabilia
l beatissima
m felicissima
n iocundissima
o optata
p optabilia
q beata
r felicia
s parata
t preparata
v celestia
x supercelestia
y sancta
z desiderata
20 v expectata
37
a conuiuia
b dona
c bona
d gaudia
e solacia
f premia
g archana
h secreta
i habitacula
k domicilia
l receptacula
m spectacula
n hospicia
o festa
p tripudia
q munera
r consortia
s solennia
t vmb̄acula
v festiualia
x iocalia
y beneficia
z amena
20 regna
38
a sanctorū
b iustorum
c electorum
d angelorum
e archangelorum
f thronorum
g potestatum
h dominantium
i principatuum
k virtutum
l patriarchum
m prophetarum
n apostolorum
o martyrum
p innocentum
q beatorum
r exultantium
s amicorum
t seruorum
v famulorum
x discipulorum
y amatorum
z fidelium
21 imitatorum
B ij
39
a saluatoris
b redemptoris
c liberatoris
d conditoris
e ereptoris
f adiutoris
g auxiliatis
h plaslatoris
i consolatoris
k benefactoris
l creatoris
m regis
n ducis
o domini
p imperatoris
q dominatoris
r gubernatoris
s remuneratoris
t amatoris
u pastoris
x custodis
y factoris
z nutritoris
20
a omnium
b cunctorum
c vniuersorum
d hominum
e mortalium
f viuentium
g mundi
h nostri
i terre
k celi
l celorum
m animarũ Dei possitia
n fidelium Valeatis
o bonorum
p humilium
q credentium
r christianorum
s ortodoxorum
t terrigenarum
v deuotorum
x piorum
y iustorum
z mitium
20 sperantium
18 17 16 15 14 13 12 11 10 9 8 7 6 5 4 3 2 1
41
a introduci
b intromitti
c admitti
d pertingere
e ascendere
f conscendere
g venire
h peruenire
i ingredi
k introire
l intrare
m eleuari
n subleuari
o transire
p migrare
q emigrare
r volare
s euolare
t peruolare
x transmigra
y perduci
z deferri
2v exaltari
42
a ineternum
b eternaliter
c sempiterne
d sempiterno
e insempitenum
f inperpetuum
g perpetualiter
h perpetue
i perpetuo
k fine fine
l feliciter
m felicissime
n semper
o iugiter
p continue
q indesinenter
r dulcissime
s multum
t maxime
v ineffabiliter
x supramodum
y incredibiliter
z incessanter
B iij
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29 30
31
32
33 34
35
36
43 44
a letantes b Cauetote c Caueatis d Precauete e Recedite f Recedatis g Discedite h Fugitote i Fugiatis k Discedatis l Fugite m Declinate n Declinetis o Abstinete p Abstineatis q Attendatis r Attendite s Refugite t Refugiatis u Parcitete x Parcatis y Parcite z Abestete rv Effugite igitur ergo a
45
a vanis
b falsis
c caducis
d spurtis
e perituris
f transitorijs
g mendacibus
h fallacibus
i deceptorijs
k viciosis
l contagiosis
m falsissimis
n vitiosissimis
o corruptibꝰs
p fraudulis
q dolosis
r rebus
s opibus
t negocijs
u honoribus
v voluptatibus
x concupiscentijs
y consolationibus
z possessionibus
aa deceptionibus
bb traditiōibus huius pręsentis
cc delicijs
dd solatijs
ee studijs
ff curis
gg scientijs
hh leuitatibus
ii actionibus
kk curiositatibus
ll implicationibus
mm sollicitinibus
nn exercitationibus
B iiij
1023698754
37
38
39
20
41
42
43 44
45
46 48
a vite b nuptias c diuitias d leticias e visiones f cantilenas g consolationes h recreationes i voluptates k mansiones l habitationes m modulationes n solennitates o amenitates p contemplationes q speculations r benedictiones s largitiones t laudationes u remunerationes v transmigrationis zv epulas x incubus y exilij z captiuitatis A cūsitis ad quia estis ad B C D E F G H I K L M N O P Q R S T U V X Y Z ZV A CUMULATIO DE VERBIS IN PRIMI LIBERI DIVINAE CONCISSIOE. Cuius titulus est: "De verbo et de veritate". Quod autem verbum non habet nisi unum significatum, sed multos modos applicandi, hoc est, modo vel modo loci, modo tempori, modo personae, modo numeri, modo casus, modo verbis acciden- tiis, modo preposito, modo substantivis, modo participio, modo pronomini, modo verbis negati- vo, modo verbis dubiti, modo verbis interrogativi, modo verbis conclusivi, modo verbis peritivi, modo verbis concludenti, modo verbis continuanti, modo verbis continen- di, modo verbis terminati, modo verbis coacti, modo verbis prohibiti, modo verbis necessarii, modo verbis possibili, modo verbis possible, modo verbis impossibi- li, modo verbis certe, modo verbis certo, modo verbis incerto, modo verbis dudum, modo verbis dum, modo verbis nunc, modo verbis hodie, modo verbis tamen, modo verbis igitur, modo verbis quia, modo verbis si, modo verbis sicut, modo verbis ut, modo verbis idcirco, modo verbis autem, modo verbis etiam, modo verbis erga, modo verbis contra, modo verbis deinde, modo verbis adhuc, modo verbis postea, modo verbis cum, modo verbis nonne, modo verbis neque, modo verbis necnon, modo verbis velut, modo verbis ita, modo verbis sic, modo verbis habere, modo verbis esse, modo verbis videbitur, modo verbis videtur, modo verbis viderit, modo verbis viserit, modo verbis veritatis, modo verbis existimabitur, modo verbis exstima- tur, modo verbis estimabitur, modo verbis estimatur, modo verbis cognoscitur, modo verbis cognoscebitur, modo verbis cognosciatur, modo verbis scire, modo verbis credendum, modo verbis credebitur, modo verbis creditum, modo verbis sperandum, modo verbis spreciatur, modo verbis spernendum, modo verbis sperneret, modo verbis spernat, modo verbis spernam, modo verbis spernantur, modo verbis spernum, modo verbis spernis, modo verbis spernit, modo verbis spernut, modo verbis spernet, modo verbis sperntur, modo verbis sperno, modo verbis sperna, modo verbis spernas, modo verbis sperne, modo verbis spernes, modo verbis spernen, modo verbis spernest, modo verbis spernez, modo verbis spernezur, modo verbis spernezus, modo verbis spernezest, modo verbis spernezist, modo verbis spernezis, modo verbis spernezit, modo verbis spernezuit, modo verbis spernezuerit, modo verbis spernzuerit, modo verbis spernazierit, modo verbis sperNazierit, modo verbis sperNazarit, modo verbis sperNaZiarit, modo verbis sperNAzirat, modo verbis spernanZirat, modo verbis spernarZirat, modo verbis esperarit, modo verbis esperrarit, modo verbis espeRarit, modo verbis expectarit, modo verbis expec- tarit, modo verbis expetarit, modo verbis expediat, modo verbis expediret, modo verbis expedierit, modo verbis expediere, modo verbis expediet, modo verbis expedientur, modo verbis expedite, modo verbis expediterunt, modo verbis expediverunt, modo verbis expediderint, modo verbis expedierint, modo verbis expedie- rint, modo verbis expedieren, modo verbis expedierent, modo verbis expediererint, modo verbis expedien- tine, modo verbis expedierten, modo verbis expediereren, modo verbis expedieran, modo verbis expediera, modo verbis expediero, modo verbis expedieron, modo verbis expedieroñ, modo verbis expedioriñ, modo verbis expedioñ, modo verbis expedios, modo verbis expediosuñ, modo verbis expediosoñ, modo verbis expedisoñ, modo verbis expedisos, modo verbis expedissoñ, modo verbis expedissõ, modo verbis expedisseñ, modo verbis expedissent, modo verbis expediserent, modo verbis expedieres, modo verbis expedies, modo verbis expediens, modo verbis expedia, modo verbis expedioñ, modo verbis expediẽs, modo verbis expeditoñ, modo verbis expeditos, modo verbis expediēt, modo verbis expediētes, modo verbis expediēterunt, modo verbis expediērerint, modo verbis expediēren, modo verbis expediēran, modo verbis expediēra, modo verbis expediêrinoñ, modo verbis expediërsinñ, modo verbis expedièroñ, modo verbis expediéron, modo verbis expediérinoñ, modo verbis expedeñoñ, modo verbis expedien̄toñ, modo verbis expeden̄tioñ, modo verbis expeded̄tioñ, modo verbi expediētiō, modo verbis expediētoriō, modo verbis expediātoriō, modo verbis expe- diētoriū, modo verbis expediētorsuū, modo verbis expediętoriū, modo verbis expenditioriū, modo verbis expedientesorī, modo verbis expedientesoriū, modo verbis expedientesorī, modo verbis expediendessorī, modo verbis expeditoressorī, modo verbis expedientoressorī, modo verbi expeditossorī, modo verbis expenditossorī, modo verbis expendedessorī, modo verbis exponentessorī, mode verbis expeditionessorī, modo verbis expenditureessorī, modo vebis expediētessorī, modo vbis expediētassorī, modo verbis expeditionessorī, mođ verbis expediētossorī, modo vebis expediētossorī, modo verbis expulsionētessorī.
46 48
Accumulation concerning words in the first book of the divine [unclear]. Its title is: On the Word and on Truth.
But that a word has only one signification, but many modes of application, that is, sometimes to place, sometimes to time, sometimes to person, sometimes to number, sometimes to case, sometimes to accidental words, sometimes to a preposition, sometimes to substantives, sometimes to a participle, sometimes to a pronoun, sometimes to a negative word, sometimes to a doubtful word, sometimes to an interrogative word, sometimes to a conclusive word, sometimes to a [unclear] word, sometimes to a concluding word, sometimes to a continuing word, sometimes to a containing word, sometimes to a terminating word, sometimes to a compelled word, sometimes to a prohibited word, sometimes to a necessary word, sometimes to a possible word, sometimes to possible words, sometimes to an impossible word, sometimes to words of certainty, sometimes to a certain word, sometimes to an uncertain word, sometimes to the word “formerly,” sometimes to the word “while,” sometimes to the word “now,” sometimes to the word “today,” sometimes to the word “nevertheless,” sometimes to the word “therefore,” sometimes to the word “because,” sometimes to the word “if,” sometimes to the word “as,” sometimes to the word “that/as,” sometimes to the word “therefore,” sometimes to the word “but,” sometimes to the word “also,” sometimes to the word “toward,” sometimes to the word “against,” sometimes to the word “then,” sometimes to the word “still,” sometimes to the word “afterward,” sometimes to the word “when/since,” sometimes to the word “surely not?,” sometimes to the word “nor,” sometimes to the word “and also,” sometimes to the word “just as,” sometimes to the word “thus,” sometimes to the word “so,” sometimes to the word “to have,” sometimes to the word “to be,” sometimes to the word “will seem,” sometimes to the word “seems,” sometimes to the word “will have seen,” sometimes to the word [unclear], sometimes to words of truth, sometimes to the word “will be judged,” sometimes to the word “is judged,” sometimes to the word “will be judged,” sometimes to the word “is judged,” sometimes to the word “is known,” sometimes to the word “will be known,” sometimes to the word “may be known,” sometimes to the word “to know,” sometimes to the word “to be believed,” sometimes to the word “will be believed,” sometimes to the word “believed,” sometimes to the word “to be hoped for,” sometimes to the word [unclear], sometimes to the word “to be despised,” sometimes to the word “would despise,” sometimes to the word “let him despise,” sometimes to the word “let me despise,” sometimes to the word “let them be despised,” sometimes to the word [unclear], sometimes to the word “you despise,” sometimes to the word “he despises,” sometimes to the word [unclear], sometimes to the word “he will despise,” sometimes to the word [unclear], sometimes to the word “I despise,” sometimes to the word “despise,” sometimes to the word “you may despise,” sometimes to the word “despise,” sometimes to the word “you will despise,” sometimes to the words [unclear], [unclear], [unclear], [unclear], [unclear], [unclear], [unclear], [unclear], [unclear], [unclear], [unclear], [unclear], [unclear], [unclear], [unclear], [unclear], [unclear], [unclear], [unclear], “will have awaited,” “will have awaited,” “will have sought,” “it is expedient,” “it would be expedient,” “it will have been expedient,” “to be expedient,” “it will be expedient,” “they will be dispatched,” “quickly,” [unclear], “they dispatched,” [unclear], [unclear], [unclear], [unclear], “they would have been expedient,” [unclear], [unclear], [unclear], [unclear], [unclear], [unclear], [unclear], [unclear], [unclear], [unclear], [unclear], [unclear], [unclear], [unclear], [unclear], [unclear], [unclear], [unclear], [unclear], “they had been expedient,” [unclear], “you would be expedient,” “you will be expedient,” “expedient,” [unclear], [unclear], “expedient,” [unclear], [unclear], [unclear], [unclear], [unclear], [unclear], [unclear], [unclear], [unclear], [unclear], [unclear], [unclear], [unclear], [unclear], [unclear], [unclear], [unclear], [unclear], [unclear], [unclear], [unclear], [unclear], [unclear], [unclear], [unclear], [unclear], [unclear], [unclear], [unclear], [unclear], [unclear], [unclear], [unclear], [unclear], [unclear], [unclear], [unclear], [unclear], [unclear], [unclear].
49
a benigni
b superni
c supremi
d superbenigi
e benignissimi
f dulcissimi
g altissimi
h summi
i maximi
k optimi
l melliflui
m iustissimi
n clementis
o misericordis
p omnipotentis
q potentissimi
r cunctipotentis
s pietissimi
t gloriosi
v gloriosissimi
z excellentissimi
creatoris
conditoris
saluatoris
plasmatoris
redemptoris
liberatoris
ereptoris
motoris
factoris
iudicis
regis
rectoris
imperatoris
gubernatoris
viuificatoris
illuminatoris
dominatoris
conservatoris
administratoris
moderatoris
dispositoris
ordinatoꝛis
decoratoꝛis
50
51 52
a celi b diuinas c supernas d supercelestes e superdiuinas f sempiternas g spirituales h etheras i lucidas k eternas l optimas m perennes n beatissimas o quietissimas p amenissimas q r splendidissimas s lucidissimas t splendidas v clarissimas x immortales y sanctas z gloriofas zv securas
53 54
a feliciter vocati
b dulciter b euocati
c clementer c aduocati
d misericorditer d reuocati
e misericordissime e electi
f benignissime f inuitati
g felicissime g ordinati
h dulcissime h preelecti
i dulcius i preordinati
k mitius k predestinati
l pie l predispositi
m specialiter m assumendi
n singulariter n intraturi
o principaliter o ingressuri
p dignanter p introducendi
q maxime q intromittendi
r sanctissime r reuocandi
s originaliter s euocandi
t mitissime t ordinandi
v indulgenter v inuitandi
x indulgentissime x reducendi
y ouanter y reuersuri
z gaudenter z transituri
55
a Ecce b Uidete c Cernite d Aspicite e Inspicite f Respicite g Conspicite h Perspicite i Considerate k Pensiculate l Animaduertite m Perpendite n Cogitate o Attendite p Aduertite q Cognoscite r Mementote s Recognoscite t Circumspicite v Agnoscite x Intelligite y Scitote z Reminiscamini 20 corruptibiles
56
a miseri b miselli c infelices d miserandi e miserrimi f miserbiles g infelicissimi h abiectissimi i vanissimi k iniqui l iniusti m caduci n abiecti stulti p fatui q insipientes r desidiosi stultissimi t fatuissimi v iniquissimi x negligentes y negli gentissimi z obliuosissimi 2v cor ruptibiles
54
a homines a cito
b homuntones b citius
c mundiales c citissime
d mundani d celeriter
e terre stres e celerrime
f terreni f velocissime
g mortales g ocissime
h reges h velociter
i diuites i velotius
k principes k ociter
l rectores l celerius
m presules m ocius
n pastores q̄m n repente
o regentes o repentius
p populares p repentissime
q auditores q perniciter
r christicole r sine mora
s christiani s indesinenter
t lectores t raptissime
u populi u quotidie
x duces x dietim
y pontifices y continue
z monachi z semper
ꝝ presbyteri ꝛv iugiter C
E8
L
49
of the creator
of the maker
of the savior
of the fashioner
of the redeemer
of the liberator
of the deliverer
of the mover
of the maker
of the judge
of the king
of the ruler
of the emperor
of the governor
of the life-giver
of the illuminator
of the lord
of the preserver
of the administrator
of the moderator
of the disposer
of the ordainer
of the adorner
50
51 52
53 54
55
56
54
59 60
a mutantur b cuncta
b variantur c vniuersa
c immutantur d mundana
d permutantur e mundalia
e commutantur f secularia
f transmutantur g terrestria
g pertranseunt h terrena
h transeunt i temporalia
i labuntur k desiderabilia
k pereunt l placentia
l fugiunt m pulcra quae nũc
n euanescunt o optata vestra quae
o depereunt p optabilia
p aufugiunt q transitoria
q defugiant r corporalia
r decidunt s inferiora
s corruunt t visibilia
t inclinantur u sensibilia
u corrumpunt x delectabilia
x alternantur y concupiscibilia
y deficiunt z materialia
z ruunt zv corruptibia
2v recedunt a omnia
mod d mod d
omnium O
omnium G
omnium I
omnium Q
omnium P
omnium R
omnium S
omnium T
omnium U
omnium X
omnium Y
omnium Z
omnium A
omnium B
omnium C
omnium D
omnium E
omnium F
omnium G
omnium H
omnium I
omnium K
omnium L
omnium M
omnium N
omnium O
omnium P
omnium Q
omnium R
omnium S
omnium T
omnium V
omnium W
omnium X
omnium Y
omnium Z
omnium A
omnium B
omnium C
omnium D
omnium E
omnium F
omnium G
omnium H
omnium I
omnium J
omnium K
omnium L
omnium M
omnium N
omnium O
omnium P
omnium Q
omnium R
omnium S
omnium T
omnium U
omnium V
omnium W
omnium X
omnium Y
omnium Z
omnium A
omnium B
omnium C
omnium D
omnium E
omnium F
omnium G
omnium H
omnium I
omnium J
omnium K
omnium L
omnium M
omnium N
omnium O
omnium P
omnium Q
omnium R
omnium S
omnium T
omnium U
omnium V
omnium W
omnium X
omnium Y
omnium Z
omnium A
omnium B
omnium C
omnium D
omnium E
omnium F
omnium G
omnium H
omnium I
omnium J
omnium K
omnium L
omnium M
omnium N
omnium O
omnium P
omnium Q
omnium R
omnium S
omnium T
omnium U
omnium V
omnium W
omnium X
omnium Y
omnium Z
omnium A
omnium B
omnium C
omnium D
omnium E
omnium F
omnium G
omnium H
omnium I
omnium J
omnium K
omnium L
omnium M
omnium N
omnium O
omnium P
omnium Q
omnium R
omnium S
omnium T
omnium U
omnium V
omnium W
omnium X
omnium Y
omnium Z
omnium A
omnium B
omnium C
omnium D
omnium E
omnium F
omnium G
omnium H
omnium I
omnium J
omnium K
omnium L
omnium M
omnium N
omnium O
omnium P
omnium Q
omnium R
omnium S
omnium T
omnium U
omnium V
omnium W
omnium X
omnium Y
omnium Z
omnium A
omnium B
omnium C
omnium D
omnium E
omnium F
omnium G
omnium H
omnium I
omnium J
omnium K
omnium L
omnium M
omnium N
omnium O
omnium P
omnium Q
omnium R
omnium S
omnium T
omnium U
omnium V
omnium W
omnium X
omnium Y
omnium Z
omnium A
omnium B
omnium C
omnium D
omnium E
omnium F
omnium G
omnium H
omnium I
omnium J
omnium K
omnium L
omnium M
omnium N
omnium O
omnium P
omnium Q
omnium R
omnium S
omnium T
omnium U
omnium V
omnium W
omnium X
omnium Y
omnium Z
omnium A
omnium B
omnium C
omnium D
omnium E
omnium F
omnium G
omnium H
omnium I
omnium J
omnium K
omnium L
omnium M
omnium N
omnium O
omnium P
omnium Q
omnium R
omnium S
omnium T
omnium U
omnium V
omnium W
omnium X
omnium Y
omnium Z
omnium A
omnium B
omnium C
omnium D
omnium E
omnium F
omnium G
omnium H
omnium I
omnium J
omnium K
omnium L
omnium M
omnium N
omnium O
omnium P
omnium Q
omnium R
omnium S
omnium T
omnium U
omnium V
omnium W
omnium X
omnium Y
omnium Z
omnium A
omnium B
omnium C
omnium D
omnium E
omnium F
omnium G
omnium H
omnium I
omnium J
omnium K
omnium L
omnium M
omnium N
omnium O
omnium P
omnium Q
omnium R
omnium S
omnium T
omnium U
omnium V
omnium W
omnium X
omnium Y
omnium Z
omnium A
omnium B
omnium C
omnium D
omnium E
omnium F
omnium G
omnium H
omnium I
omnium J
omnium K
omnium L
omnium M
omnium N
omnium O
omnium P
omnium Q
omnium R
omnium S
omnium T
omnium U
omnium V
omnium W
omnium X
omnium Y
omnium Z
omnium A
omnium B
omnium C
omnium D
omnium E
omnium F
omnium G
omnium H
omnium I
omnium J
omnium K
omnium L
omnium M
omnium N
omnium O
omnium P
omnium Q
omnium R
omnium S
omnium T
omnium U
omnium V
omnium W
omnium X
omnium Y
omnium Z
omnium A
omnium B
omnium C
omnium D
omnium E
omnium F
omnium G
omnium H
omnium I
omnium J
omnium K
omnium L
omnium M
omnium
61
a male
b peruerse
c pessime
d impure
e ardenter
f ardentius
g impijssime
h feruentissime
k diligentius
l diligentissime
m feruentius cum n studiosius
o diligenter q̄ p feruenter
q studiose r nimis
s anxie t anxius
x pertinaciter y pertinarius
z pertinacissime z temerarie
62
a peccato b periculo c damnatione d malignitate e inquietudine f peruersitate g detrimento h ambitione i superbia k iniusticia l impietate m impuritate n malicia o fallacia p falsitate q scelere r delicto s flagitio t crimine v fraudulentia x iniquitate y auaricia z adhesione 2v macula C ij
C ij
63
a tenetis
b retinetis
c habetis
d amatis
e diligitis
f possidetis
g concupiscitis
h conspicitis
i ambitis
k cupitis
l videtis
m cernitis uosque sicut etuos ut
n aspicitis
o inquiritis
p requiritis
q magnifacitis
r grandifacitis
s amplectimini
t congregatis
u detinetis
x occupatis
y colligitis
z comportatis 20 desideratis
21 ventus
22 flatus
23 vmbra
24 nubes
25 nebula
26 stipula
27 nubecula
28 somnium
29 nihilum
30 sonitus
31 fumus
32 stercus
33 puluis
34 nix
35 glacies
36 pruina
37 tonitrus
38 tonitraua
39 clamoꝝ
40 vociferatio
41 vmbraculum
42 fenum
65
a deficietis b euanestetis c resoluemini d destruemini e corumpemini f emigrabis g moriemini h rapiemini i transibitis k peribitis l rugetis m cadetis n decidetis o interibitis p auferimini q exspirabitis r transmigrabis s abietis t corruetis u discedetis x annihilabimini z expectatis 20
66
a putatis b reputatis c computatis d putabitis e reputabitis f suspiramini g precogitabis h computabis i cogitabis k cognitatis l creditis m aduertitis n timebitis o timetis p pauebitis q formidatis r estimatis s precauetis t expectatis C iiij
1398741111111
67
a Nunc
b Igitur nunc
c Nunc ergo
d Ergo nunc
e Nunc itaqꝫ
f Itaqꝫ nunc
g Quo circa
h Propterea
i Quapropter
k Propter qđ
l Proinde
m Ideoqꝫ
n Ob id
o Et ideo
p Eya nunc
q Igitur
r Itaqꝫ
s Quare
t Uos igitur
u Vos ergo
x vos itaqꝫ
y Quamobrem
z Vos nunc
2v Nunc vos
68
a fratres
b confratres
c mortales
d homuntones
e comilitones
f homines
g populi
h fideles
i christiani
k chr̄isticole
l terrigene
m terrestres
n credentes
o ortodoxi
p terreni
q mundani
r mundiales
s miserandi
t miserrimi
v misabiles
x miselli
y miseri
z pauperes
2v pauperrimi
69 70
a cogitate b optandum c dulcissimum d iocundum e honorificum f suauissimum g optimum h optabile i bonum k dulce l suaue m amenum n solatiosum o amenissimum p pulcherrimum q pulchrum r gloriosum s magnum t honestum v desiderandum x maximum y mirificum z beatificum rv laudabile C iiij
51 52
a choris b electorum c amicorum d amatorum e famulorum f seruitorum g seruorum h ministrorum i sacerdotum k beatorum l angelorum m archangelorum n apostolorum o martyrum p humilium q iustorum r prophetarum s patriarcharum t celicularum v confessorum x dilectorum y discipulorum z charissimorum rv amantissimorum
63
65
66
67
68
69 70
51 52
73
a dei
b christi
c patris
d opificis
e auctoris
f factoris
g creatoris
h conditoris
i domini
k dominatoris
l imperatoris
m gubernatoris
n principis
o rectoris
p regentis
q motoris
r iudicis
s adiutoris
t auxiliatoris
u administratoris
x remuneratoris
y omnipotentis
z cunctipotentis
ab comprehensibilis
ineffabilis
immortalis
maximi
optimi
magni
potentis
perfecti
nostri
omnium
cunctorum
vniuersorum
sanctissimi
potentissimi
climentissimi
pijssimi
dulcissimi
mitissimi
Absꝙ
sine
1029
64
1030
1031
1032
1033
1034
1035
1036
1037
1038
1039
1040
1041
1042
1043
1044
1045
1046
1047
1048
1049
1050
1051
1052
1053
1054
1055
1056
1057
1058
1059
1060
1061
1062
1063
1064
1065
1066
1067
1068
1069
1070
1071
1072
1073
1074
1075
1076
1077
1078
1079
1080
1081
1082
1083
1084
1085
1086
1087
1088
1089
1090
1091
1092
1093
1094
1095
1096
1097
1098
1099
1100
1101
1102
1103
1104
1105
1106
1107
1108
1109
1110
1111
1112
1113
1114
1115
1116
1117
1118
1119
1120
1121
1122
1123
1124
1125
1126
1127
1128
1129
1130
1131
1132
1133
1134
1135
1136
1137
1138
1139
1140
1141
1142
1143
1144
1145
1146
1147
1148
1149
1150
1151
1152
1153
1154
1155
1156
1157
1158
1159
1160
1161
1162
1163
1164
1165
1166
1167
1168
1169
1170
1171
1172
1173
1174
1175
1176
1177
1178
1179
1180
1181
1182
1183
1184
1185
1186
1187
1188
1189
1190
1191
1192
1193
1194
1195
1196
1197
1198
1199
1200
1201
1202
1203
1204
1205
1206
1207
1208
1209
1210
1211
1212
1213
1214
1215
1216
1217
1218
1219
1220
1221
1222
1223
1224
1225
1226
1227
1228
1229
1230
1231
1232
1233
1234
1235
1236
1237
1238
1239
1240
1241
1242
1243
1244
1245
1246
1247
1248
1249
1250
1251
1252
1253
1254
1255
1256
1257
1258
1259
1260
1261
1262
1263
1264
1265
1266
1267
1268
1269
1270
1271
1272
1273
1274
1275
1276
1277
1278
1279
1280
1281
1282
1283
1284
1285
1286
1287
1288
1289
1290
1291
1292
1293
1294
1295
1296
1297
1298
1299
1300
1301
1302
1303
1304
1305
1306
1307
1308
1309
1310
1311
1312
1313
1314
1315
1316
1317
1318
1319
1320
1321
1322
1323
1324
1325
1326
1327
1328
1329
1330
1331
1332
1333
1334
1335
1336
1337
1338
1339
1340
1341
1342
1343
1344
1345
1346
1347
1348
1349
1350
1351
1352
1353
1354
1355
1356
1357
1358
1359
1360
1361
1362
1363
1364
1365
1366
1367
1368
1369
1370
1371
1372
1373
1374
1375
1376
1377
1378
1379
1380
1381
1382
1383
1384
1385
1386
1387
1388
1389
1390
1391
1392
1393
1394
1395
13
75
a fine
b metu
c pauore
d timore
e termino
f mutatione
g commutatione
h turbatione
i perturbatione
k conturbatione
l terminatione
m intermissione
n mutabilitate
o indigentia
p defectio
q fastidio
r inopia
s tedio
t nausea
v egestate
x penuria
y cessatione
z alteratione
20 corruptione
76
a semper
b iugiter
c perpetue
d perpetuo
e perenniter
f eternaliter
g perpetualiter
h felicissime
i feliciter
k dulciter
l suauiter
m continue interesse:&
adesse:ac
n euiter
o assidue
p assiduo
q incessanter
r indefinenter
s suauissime
t dulcissime
v quietissime
x securissime
y iocundissime
z letissime
20 gaudenter
78
a faciem b magni c maximi d sanctissimi e altissimi f pijssimi g sancti h alti i pij k beati l boni m clari n potentis o clarissimi p omnipotentis q cunctipotentis r mansuetissimi s benignissimi t pientissimi v clementissimi x excellentissimi y supremi z superni 2v sempiterni
79 80
a rectoris a omnium
b conditoris b cunctorum
c creatoris c vniuersorum
d amatoris d mortalium
e defensoris e celestium
f imperatoris f celorum
g plasmatoris g hominum
h illustratoris h iustorum
i illuminatoris i suorum
k conseruatoris k humilium
l instauratoris l christianorum
m viuficatoris m christicolarū In.
n restauratoris n principatum In.
o gubernatoris o orthodoxorum
p iustificatoris p credentium
q sanctificatoris q fidelium
r modoratoris r pauperum
s scrutatoris s spiritualium
t cognitoris t spirituum
v inspectoris v animarum
x discretoris x mentium
y custodis y cordium
z motoris z corporum
rv nutritioris rv viventium
[illegible]83
a iugiter b semper c continue d iocunde e incessanter f indesinenter g incessabiliter h gaudenter i hilariter k suauiter l letanter m perfecte n dulciter o perpetuo p perenniter q eternaliter r assidue s feliciter t ardenter u feruenter x ouanter y gaudentissime z letissime 20
84
a videre b cernere c intueri d contueri e suspicere f aspicere g respicere h perspicere i conspicere k inspicere l prospicere m contemplari n speculari o participare p communicare q habere presentem r coram habere s diligere t amare v mirari x admirari y ammirari z cognoscere w agnoscere 21
22
85
a Beatorum
b Electorum
c Letantium
d Exultantium
e Gaudentium
f Cohabitantium
g Habitantium
h Existentium
i Sanctorum
k Manentium
l Morantium
m Degentium nāqꝫ in enim in omniū cunctorum
n Fidelium o eminentia p firmamento q spiritualibus r promissis s pro̅missionibus t eternitate v charitate x claritate y regno dei z thronis 2v supremo D ij
86
a celo b celis c celestibus d supercelestibus e olympicis f vranicis g eternis h paradyso i supernis k altissimis l excelsis m patria n diuinis o eminentia p firmamentu spiritualibus r promissis s pro̅missionibus t eternitatu v charitatetu x claritatetu y regnot dei z throntei 2v supremotui D ij
D ij
87 88
a vna b requies c letitia d exultatio e iubilatio f consolatio g refocillatio h beatitudo i recreatio k amenitas l pansatio m pax que nullatenus n vita o gloria p fruitio q perfruitio r societas s facietas t festiuitas u solennitas x claritas y felicitas z suauitas w concordia
89 90
a deficit b manet c durabit d permanebit e perseuerabit f perseuerat g permanet h continuatur i extenditur k extenditur l immutatur m assiduatur n assiduabitur o continuabitur p ampliatur q augetur r crescet s dilatatur t habebitur u possidetur v habetur D iij
D iij
91
a secula
b euum
c seculum
d eternum
e secula cuncta
f secula eterna
g sempitenum
h secula seculorum
i sempiterna secula
k seculorum secula
l secula perpetua
m perpetua secula
n tempus eternum
o infinita secula
p omnia secula
q euitenum
r perpetuum
s omne tempus
t omne eum
v infinitum
x secula euiterna
y omnia tempora
z omne seculum
20 Videte
30 Attendite
40 Aduertite
50 Perpendite
60 Considerate
70 Animaduertite
80 Mementote
90 Recogitate
100 Logitate
110 Intendite
120 Pensate
130 Lognoscite nuncꝰ igituro
140 Agnoscite
150 Inspicite
160 Respicite
170 Conspicite
180 Prospicite
190 Pensiculate
200 Deliberate
210 Recognoscite
220 Reuoluite
230 Intelligite
240 Cernite
93 94
a fratres b boni c optimi d dilecti e chari f christiani g christicole h fidelissimi i amicissimi k deuoti l studiosi m sapientes n prudentes o intelligentes p conspicui q eruditi r docti s literati t cordati u deuotissimi x clarissimi z mundani y mortales D iiij
95 , 96
a timetis a conditorem
b creditis b creatorem
c pauetis c factorem
d pauescitis d auctorem
e expauescitis e opificem
f honoratis f eremptorem
g metuitis g dominum
h adoratis h saluatorem
i recolitis i redemptorem
k inuocatis k viuificatem
l exoratis l dominatorem
m expectatis m imperatorem
n diligitis n conseruatorem
o amatis o gubernatorem
p colitis p plasmatorem
q agnoscitis q fabricatorem
r cognoscitis r moderatorem
s veneramini s productorem
t adamatis t dilectorem
v confiditis in v decoratorem
x prestolamini x exornatorem
y glorificatis y reuelatorem
z iustificatorem z sanctificatorem
97
a mundi b cunctipotentem c dulcissimum d pientissimum e pijssimum f clementissimum g benignissimum h misericordissimū i mitissimum k benignum l mitem n̄ omniōs quare sitis m terre iesum deum q̃ bonum o iustum r misericordē s indulgentē t mellifluū v gloriosū y desiderabīlē z incommutabilē 2v īcircũscriptibłe̓
98
99 100
a facti b vocati c electi d creati e conditi f fabricati g plasmati h baptizati i ordinati k conuocati l preordinati m predestinati n congregati o viuificati p conducti q deputati r coadunati s assumpti t euocati v obligati x adunati y generati z instituti rv nati a Vtiqꝫ b Certe c Nonne d Nempe e Enimuero f Indubie g Sine dubio h Indubitanter i Absqꝫ dubio k Certissime l Uerissime m Profecto ad n Quippe ad o Gane p Plane q Uere r Scio ꝙ s Dico ꝙ t Puto ꝙ u Reputo ꝙ x Affirmo ꝙ y Scitote ꝙ z Noueritis ꝙ rv Sciatis ꝙ
10j 10r
a amandum a affidue
b colendum b iugiter
c timendum c semper
d cognoscendum d continue
e inquirendum e feruenter
f requirendum fincessanter
g perquirendum g indesinenter
h exquirendum h feruentissime
i peramandum i cordialissime
k collaudandum k deuossime
l benedicundum l cordialiter
m laudandum m ardenter
n diligendum n deuote
o honorificandum o pure
p metuendum p adtente
q inuocandum q quotidie
r recolendum r humilite
s glorisicandum s libentissime
t magnificandum t reuerenter
v extollendum v affectuosissime
x honorandum x reuerencialiter
y exaltandum y prudentissime
z adorandum z
2v venerandum 2v prudentissime
103 104.
a misericordissimum factorem
b indulgētissimum b creatorem
c benignissimum c conditorem
d clementissimum d benefactorem
e sempiternum e plamatorem
f pientissimum f fabricatorem
g piijssimum g moderatorem
h immortalem h protectorem
i maximum i susceptorem
k optimum k rectorem
l magnum l regem
m pium m iudicem
n iustum n patrem
o dulcem o pastorem
p eternum p motorem
q sanctum q conseruatorem
r benignum r gubernatorẽm
s sanctissimum s viuificatorem
t misericordem t imperatorem
v fortissimum v redemptorem
x supercelestem x saluatorem
y altissimum y consolatorem
z clarissimum z arbitrum
rv excellentissimum rv directorem
905 906
a vestrum a vos
b nostrum b nos
c omnium c omnes
d cunctorum d cunctos
e vniuersorum e vniuerfos
f credentium f credentes
g supercelestium g homines
h celestium h fideles
i celorũ i suos
k celi k viuentes
l mundi l mortales
m hominum m pauperes per
n fidelium n peccatores per
o mundalium o incredules
p mundanorum p gentilos
q inuisibilium q impios
r visibilia r gentes
s terrarium s ignaros
t terrarum t errantes
u terre u deuiantes
x orbis x mortuos
y viuentium y infirmos
z mortalium z debiles
2v angelorum 2v pereuntas E
91
20 See
30 Attend
40 Observe
50 Weigh
60 Consider
70 Take notice
80 Remember
90 Reflect
100 Think
110 Direct your attention
120 Weigh
130 Recognize now, therefore
140 Acknowledge
150 Look into
160 Look back upon
170 Behold
180 Look ahead
190 Weigh carefully
200 Deliberate
210 Recognize again
220 Turn over in your minds
230 Understand
240 Discern
93 94
95, 96
97
98
99 100
101 102
103 104
905 906
107 108
a fidem a vocauit
b spem b reuocauit
c fidutiam c conuocauit
d victoriam d ordinauit
e passionem e preordinauit
f dilectionem f predestinauit
g charitatem g instaurauit
h compassionem h restaurauit
i miserationem i reformauit
k misericordiam k formauit
l indulgentiam l reduxit
m clementiam m redemit ad
n pietatem n elegit in
o gratiam o statuit
p patientiam p restituit
q dulcedinem q recepit
r mansuetudinem r locauit
s benignitatem s collocauit
t credulitatem t exaltauit
v amorem v sublimauit
x apparitionem x confirmauit
y doctrinam y firmauit
z euangelium z roborauit
20 munificentiam 20 erexit
109 110
a vitam b perennem c sempiternam d superuenturam e immarcessibilem f incorruptibilem g interminabilem h supernam i supercelestem k angelicam l celestem m perpetuam n immortalem o ineffabilem p mansuram q permansuram r apostolicam s apostolorum t angelorum v eternitatis y diuinitatis z maiestatis rv prophetarum E ij
ijj ijz
a Opie a plasmatore
b Omitis b fabricatore
c Odulcis c moderator
d Ocolende d imperator
e Oadorande e conservatore
f Opissime f gubernator
g Opientissime g conditor
h Obenedicte h creator
i Oiustissime i factor
k Ocunctipotens k rector
l Osanctissime l pater
m Opotentissime m iudex
n Oclementissime n rex
o Osapientissime o saluator
p Ocolendissime p motor
q Obenignissime q director
r Ometuende r dominator
s Oadorabilis s redemptor
t O dulcissime t viuificator
v Omisericors v instaurator
x Oreuerēdissime y renouator
z O misericoꝛdissie z seruator
2v Oprestantissime 2v inspector
113
a noster
b omnium
c cunctorum
d vniuersorum
e mobilium
f visibilium
g seculorum
h seculi
i mundi
k orbis
l vniuersi
m vniuersitatis
n invisibile
o viuentium
p mortalium
q hominum
r fidelium
s humilium
t celestium
u angelorum
x supercelestium
y christianorum
z christicolarum
20 credentium
A respice
B aspice
C inspice
D conspice
E perspice
F prospice
G suspice
H intende
I respicito
K aspicito
L inspicito
M conspicito in nos
N perspicio in nos
O suspicio
P respicias
Q aspicias
R inspicias
S conspicias
T prospicias
V attende
X intendito
Y attendito
Z intendas
20 attendas
E iij
114
| | | | | | | | |
| | | | | | | |||
| | | | | | ||
| | | | | ||
| | | | ||
| | | ||
| | ||
| ||
| ||
115 . j 16
a miseros b ministros c sacerdotes d famulos e seruos f oratores g filios h subiectos i seruulos l discipulos m auditores n deuotos o amatores p exules q adoratores r captiuos t inopes v veneratores x ascripticios y redemptos z debitores zv alumnos tuos et tuos ei
117 18
a miserere b dimittens c indulgens d relaxans e laxans f donans g condonans h concedens i expurgans k obliuiscens l purgans m delens n expians o lauans p abluens q tergens r extergens s abstergens t purgitans v expurgitans x purificans y diluens z mundans rv emundans E iiij
nobis nobis
omnium cunctoꝝ
119 120
a nostrum a scelera
b hominum b noxas
c humilium c delicta
d fidelium d peccata
e deuotorum e culpas
f petentium f facinora
g dolentium g peccamina
h orantium h nequitias
i flentium i impietates
k penitentium k iniquitates
l contritorum l voluptates
m afflictorum m excessus quia tu
n credentium n reatus q̄tu
o baptizatorum o vitia
p christianorum p mala
q ortodoxorum q malicias
r catholicorum r maculas
s gementium s impuritas
t christicolarum t negligentias
v postulantium v transgressiones
x querentium x inmunditias
y optantium y iniusticias
z sperantium z crimina
rv expectantium rv flagitia
121 122
a pius a rex
b mitis b iudex
c dulcis c imperator
d clemens d princeps
e patiens e conseruator
f benignus f gubernator
g mitissimus g administrator
h longanimis h illustrator
i sanctissimus i illuminator
k optimus k viuificator
l bonus l creator
m largus m conditor
n magnus es dn̄e iesu n factor
o piissimus o auctor
p pientissimus q moderator
q misericors r purificatoꝛ
r dulcissimus s redemptor
s patientissimus t justificatoꝛ
v clementissimus u saluator
x benignissimus y institutoꝛ
y mansuetus z promotor
z prestabilis z productoꝛ
rv potens rv productoꝛ
123 924
a omnium
b cunctorum
c vniuersorum
d humanitatis
e angelorum
f hominum
g celestium
h mundi
i orbis
k terre
l celorum
m bonorum
n sanctorum
o celi
pmundanoram
q suꝑernorum
r viuentium
s mortalium
t vniuersitatis
v mundialium
x inuisibilium
y visibilium
z naturalium
zw nature
a Respice
b Aspice
c Inspective
d Conspice
e Considera
f Memento
g Memineris
h Reminiscente
i Reminiscentis
k Recordare
l Attendere
m Pensicula igituro
n Attende itaque o
o Intende
p Logita
q Recogita
r Memor esto
s Memor eris
t Memorare
u Recognoscito
x Recognosce
y Cognoscito
z Cognosce
zw Intellige
125 126
a bone a grauia
b sancte b indigna
c colende c horrenda
d recolende d asperrima
e benignissime e grauissima
f pientissime f indignissima
g dulcissime g amarissima
h piijssime h crudelissima
i mitissime i acerbissima
k amantissime k durissima
l benigne l crudelia
m dulcis dn̄e iesu qͣꝫ n amara in
n mitis rex celiquā o dura in
o pie p contraria
q superagie q metienda
r sanctissime r miseranda
s colendissime s turbissima
t prestantissime t dolorosa
v nobilissime v iniuriosa
x misericors x contumeliosa
y misericordissime y oppriosa
z indulgentissime z iniusta
ꝛv clementissime rv lamentosa
927 128
a ara a sancte
b ligno b sanctificate
c patibulo c sanctissime
d tormento d salutifere
e tortura e christifere
f arboꝛe f deifere
g stipite g alme
h alto h venerande
i trunco i honorande
k sacrario k venerabilis
l thiasterio l honorabilis
m signo m terribilis crucis
n ramo n agiotate crucis
o xilo o vitifere
p sublimi p vitalis
q altitudine q sacre
r ergasterio r sacrate
s eminentia s consecrate
t eculeo t sacratissime
v fano v clarissime
x organo x sanguifuse
y instrumento y zoeferē
z columna z recolende
ꝝ receptaculo ꝟ dulcissime
129 130
a tolerasti b miseris c misellis d miserandis e miserrimis f miserabilibus g indignissimis h impijs i iniuis k iniustis l vanis m caducis n peruersis o deprauatis p erumnosis q calamitosis r vanissimis s inutilibus t pauperrimis v iniustissimis x immundissimis y impurissimis z inquinatissimis rv infirmissimis F
131 932
a creaturis b Uerissime c Indubie d Nempe e Quippe f Quia g Jccirco h Ideoqꝫ i Proinde k Quoniam l Etenim m Namqꝫ tu es n Certe tues o Unde p Quare q Nam r Quocirca s Quapropter t Etideo v Vere x Veraciter y Profecto z Aeracissime 2v Quoniamquidẽ
133 134
a deus a noster
b pater b mundi
c creator c bonorum
d conditor d iustorum
e fabricator e hominum
f imperator f mortalium
g redemptor g viuentium
h gubernator h fidelium
i dominus i credentium
k princeps k ortodoxorum
l opifex l christicolarum
m factor m christianorum
n rex n vniuersorum
o amator o cunctorum
p adiutor p omnium
q saluator q electorum
r viuificator r piorum
s consolator s exulum
t preseruator t filiorum
v moderator v deuotorum
y beatificatoz y humilium
z miserator z afflictorum
20 peregrinoꝛum F ij
135 136
a pius redimens
b bonus liberans
c potens saluans
d magnus leuans
e optimus expians
f maximus releuans
g pietissimus subleuans
h pientissimus renouans
i potentissimus innouans
k clementissimus purificans
l misericors illuminans
m benignus coronans
n gloriosus erigens
o excelsus peripiens
p eximius custodiens
q excellens diligens
r mitissimus saluicans
s sanctissimus preseruans
t benignessimus glorificans
v excellentissimus sanctificans
x misericordissimus emundans
y gloriosissimus beatificans
z altissimus zeloficans
20 clarissimus felicitans
137 138
a mentes b fidelium c seruulorum d seruitorum e famulorum f ministrorum g pauperum h humilium i christianorum k christicolarum l sacerdotum m amicorum n electorum o amatorum p cultorum q dilectorum r charorum s oratorium t sequacium v hierodolorum x vicariorum y nunciorum z obedientium w discipulorum F iij
tuorū oīm oīm tuorū
[OCR: illegible line — source repeats 'omissione' placeholder]
ommissione
[OCR: illegible line — source repeats 'omissione' placeholder]
ommissione
[OCR: illegible line — source repeats 'omissione' placeholder]
ommissione
[OCR: illegible line — source repeats 'omissione' placeholder]
ommissione
[OCR: illegible line — source repeats 'omissione' placeholder]
ommissione
[OCR: illegible line — source repeats 'omissione' placeholder]
ommissione
[OCR: illegible line — source repeats 'omissione' placeholder]
ommissione
[OCR: illegible line — source repeats 'omissione' placeholder]
ommissione
[OCR: illegible line — source repeats 'omissione' placeholder]
139 140
a Petimus b saluari c sanari d iuuari e adiuuari f felicitari g beatificari h releuari i justificari k sanctificari l emundari m assumi n beari per tuam o coronari p renouari q innouari r conciliari s reconciliari t restaurari v resurgere y reformari z conualescere defendi zv conseruari
of all; of all; of all; of humanity; of angels; of men; of the heavenly ones; of the world; of the globe; of the earth; of the heavens; of the good; of the saints; of heaven; of worldly things; of the things above; of the living; of mortals; of the universe; of worldly things; of invisible things; of visible things; of natural things; of nature.
Look upon; behold; inspect; look upon; consider; remember; be mindful; be remembering; remembering; call to mind; attend; weigh carefully, therefore [unclear]; attend, therefore, O; direct your mind; think; think again; be mindful; you will be mindful; remember; recognize; recognize; know; know; understand.
Good; holy; venerable; to be cherished; most kind; most dutiful; sweetest; most loving; gentlest; most loving; kind; sweet Lord Jesus; gentle king of heaven; loving; [unclear]; most holy; most worthy of veneration; most excellent; most noble; merciful; most merciful; most indulgent; most clement.
grievous; unworthy; dreadful; very harsh; very grievous; most unworthy; most bitter; most cruel; most sharp; very hard; cruel things; bitter things in; hard things in; contrary things; to be measured; pitiable; most foul; painful; injurious; insulting; oppressive; unjust; lamentable.
altar; wood; gibbet; torment; torture; tree; trunk; high place; log; shrine; altar; sign; branch; wood; lofty place; height; workshop; eminence; rack; shrine; instrument; instrument; column; receptacle.
holy; sanctified; most holy; health-bringing; Christ-bearing; God-bearing; gracious; venerable; honorable; venerable; honorable; of the terrible cross; of the holy cross; life-bearing; vital; sacred; consecrated; consecrated; most sacred; most bright; blood-sprinkled; life-bearing; to be cherished; sweetest.
You endured for wretched, poor little, pitiable, most wretched, miserable, most unworthy, impious, hostile, unjust, vain, perishable, perverse, depraved, sorrowful, calamity-stricken, most vain, useless, very poor, most unjust, most filthy, most impure, most defiled, most infirm creatures.
Most truly; undoubtedly; surely; indeed; because; for this reason; and therefore; accordingly; since; for; for you are; certainly you are; whence; wherefore; for; for which reason; on which account; and therefore; truly; veraciously; assuredly; most truly; since indeed.
God; father; creator; founder; maker; commander; redeemer; governor; lord; prince; craftsman; maker; king; lover; helper; savior; life-giver; consoler; preserver; moderator; beatifier; pitier.
our; of the world; of the good; of the just; of men; of mortals; of the living; of the faithful; of believers; of the orthodox; of Christ-worshipers; of Christians; of all; of all; of all; of the elect; of the devout; of exiles; of sons; of the devout; of the humble; of the afflicted; of pilgrims.
loving, redeeming; good, freeing; powerful, saving; great, lifting up; best, atoning; greatest, relieving; most loving, supporting; most dutiful, renewing; most powerful, making new; most clement, purifying; merciful, illuminating; kind, crowning; glorious, raising up; exalted, rescuing; eminent, guarding; excellent, loving; gentlest, saving; most holy, preserving; most kind, glorifying; most excellent, sanctifying; most merciful, cleansing; most glorious, beatifying; highest, [making zealous?]; most bright, making blessed.
minds; of the faithful; of little servants; of servants; of attendants; of ministers; of the poor; of the humble; of Christians; of Christ-worshipers; of priests; of friends; of the elect; of lovers; of worshipers; of beloved ones; of dear ones; of those who pray; of followers; of temple-servants; of vicars; of messengers; of the obedient; of disciples.
of all yours; of all yours.
[this cipher line is illegible in the source]
We ask to be saved, healed, helped, aided, made happy, beatified, relieved, justified, sanctified, cleansed, taken up, blessed through your, crowned, renewed, made new, reconciled, reconciled again, restored, to rise again, reformed, recover, be defended, be preserved.
141 142
a pietatem a magnam
b clementiam b maximam
c dulcedinem c ineffabilem
d miserationẽ d inestimabilem
e commiserationẽ e incommutabilem
f humanitatem f superdiuinam
g mititatem g diuinam
h charitatem h celestem
i dilectionem i excelsam
k abundantiam k excellentem
l claritatem l infinitam
m diuinitatem m inexhaustam
n gratiam n inexhauribilem
o maiestatem o abundantissimã
p bonitatem p incõprehensibilẽ
q benignitatem q lucidissimam
r suauitatem r excellentissimam
s mansuetudinem s altissimam
t potentiam t beatissimam
v misericordiam v memorabilem
x glorificationem x plurimam
y prudentiam y
z magnificentiã z iiij
143
a recepturi b veniam c medelam d sanitatem e f solutionem g resolutionem h dissolutionem i indulgentiam k remissionem l remedium m curationem n ablationem o extersionem p expiationem q emendationem r emundationem s dimissionem t euacuationem v purificationem x expurgationem y relaxationem z purgationem 2v laxationem 146
a veniam b medelam c sanitatem d solutionem e absolutionem f resolutionem g dissolutionem h indulgentiam i remissionem k remedium l curationem m curam n ablutionem o extersionem p expiationem q emendationem r emun̄dationem s diminu̇tionem t euacuatione v purificatione x expurgatione y relaxatione z purgatione 2v laxatione
145
a scelerum b certa c firma d perfecta e verissima f certissima g firmissima h perfectissima i veracissima k constantissima l securissima m actorũ qꝛ tu es n clara o culparum p secura q constans r clarissima s iocundissima t exuberantissima v tranquillissima x dulcissima y mitissima z tutissima 2v eterna
146
147 148
a spes a fidelium
b salus b humilium
c quies c mortalium
d fiducia d hominum
e requies e credentium
f consolatio f christianorum
g confidentia g christicolarum
h refrigerio h ortodoxorum
i recreatio i pauperum
k beatitudo k afflictorum
l felicitas l deuotorum
m merces m bonorum quituā
n vita n inopum quitnā
o dulcedo o miserorum
p suauitas p desolatorum
q sustentatio q mansuetorum
r retributio r tribulatorum
s sanctificatio s esurientium
t iustificatio t iustorum
v libertas v mitium
y amenitas y clamantium
z exultatio z penitentium
rv laus rv contritorum
149 150
a virtutem b adorant c predicant d venerant e honorificant f magnificent g honorant h diligunt i recolunt k amant l exorant m laudant n collaudant o sequuntur p obseruant q benedicunt r imitant s expectant t prestolant u inuocant x implorant y celebrant z exaltant rv metuunt
151 152
a Propterea b Nunc itaqꝫ c Nunc igitur d Nunc ergo e Proinde f Quocirca g Quapropter h Et ideo i Idcirco k Obid l Ideoqꝫ m Ideo et n nos o Itaqꝫ p Igitur q Ergo r Unde s Hinc t Quare v Proterqd̓ x Quamobrem y Enim uero z Etenim rv Certe et a serui b famuli c ministri d seruitores e sacerdotes f ministeriales g ministratores h famulatores i subseruatoꝛes k administratoꝛes l collaudatoꝛes m adoratoꝛes tui ꝗuis nos cultoꝛes tui licet o pueri p seruuli q familiares r obedientiarij s obseruoꝛes t discipuli v subiecti x homines y christiani z christicole rv vicarij
153
a vani
b infirmi
c miseri
d indigni
e miserandi
f miserrimi
g indignissimi
h vilissimi
k iniqui
l iniusti
m caduci
n abiecti
o desolati
p vanissimi
q iniustissimi
r infelicissimi
s desolatissimi
t mortales
x immundi
y infelices
z ignaui
2v ignari
G
154
a salutamus
b laudamus
c collaudamus
d benedicimus
e glorificamus
f concelebramus
g beatificamus
h celebramus
i exaltamus
k honoramus
l extollimus
m precamur
n veneramur
o reueremur
p inuocamus
q imploramus
r honorificamus
s recognoscimus
t cognoscimus
v predicamus
x decantamus
y expauescimus
z metuimus
2v timemus
141 142
143
145
147 148
149 150
151 152
153
[illegible]154 158
a nos a fecisti
b celum b condidisti
c terram c formasti
d mundum d fabricasti
e hominem e produxisti
f genus nostrum f reformasti
g vniuersa g instaurasti
h omnia h restaurasti
i cuncta i plasmasti
k celos k ordinasti
l orbem l sola
m terrestria m ordinauisti sola
n mundana n plamauisti
o mundialia o fabricauisti
p homines p creauisti
q angelos q amasti
r celestia r amasti
s terrena s exornasti
t creata t magnificasti
u creaturam u illustrasti
x creationem x decorasti
y superos y G ij
z viuentes z
2v spiritus zv decorasti
G ij
Bij
Cij
Dij
Eij
Fij
Gij
Hij
Iij
Kij
Lij
Mij
Nij
Oij
Pij
Qij
Rij
Sij
Tij
Uij
Vij
Xij
Yij
Zij
159 160
a bonitate b preparans c promittens d repromittens e disponens f ordinans g tribuens h prebens i donans k dans l pollicens m concedens nobis n constitue̅s nobis o communicans p ministrans q administrans r contribuens s elargiens t deferens v distribuens y condonans z indulgens x communicatione y sapientia z iussione u participatione w distinctio a parans b clementia c dignatione d dilectione e charitate f largitate g pietate h gratia i benignitate k voluntate l mititate m miseratione n dulcedine o munificentia p mansuetudine q misericordia r indulgentia s commiseratione t communicatione u sapientia v iussione x distinctione y distributione z dispunctione u distributione v dispunctione x dispunctione y dispunctione z dispunctione
16i . 162
a vitam a amicis
b pacem b electis
c leticiam c iustis
d felicitatem d angelis
e fruitionem e dilectis
f dulcedinem f discipulis
g amenitatem g apostolis
h communionem h euangelis
i exultationem i archangelis
k iocunditatem k prophetis
l securitatem l seruis
m claritatẽ cum m filijs tuis
n mercedẽ n thronis tuis
o quietem o famulis
p requiem p seruulis
q gloriam q ministris
r beatitudinem r seruitoribus
s iubilationem s dominationibus
t lucem t familiaribus
v serenitatem v predestinatis
y mansionem y amantissimis.
z remunerationem z electissimis
G iij
[unclear]
154 158
159 160
161 162
163
a eternam
b perpetuam
c euiternam
d perennem
e sempiternam
f ineffabilem
g inestimabilem
h incorruptibilem
i immarcessibilem
k perennalem
l immortalem
m eternalem
n luminosam
o nobilissimam
p amenissimam
q beatissimam
r clarissimam
t dulcissimam
v excellentissimam
x felicissimam
y interminam
z supernam
20 infinitam
164
a Recognouimus
b Recognoscimus
c Cognouimus
d Cognoscimus
e Agnouimus
f Agnoscimus
g Nouimus
h Noscimus
i Scimus
k Fatemur
l Confitemur
m Profitemur enimo
n Sentimus enim o
o Assentimus
p Consentimus
q Experimur
r Consyderamus
s Pensamus
t Pensitamus
u Pensiculamus
x Logitamus
y Recogitamus
z Dolemus
ꝑ Geminus
165
a rector
b creator
c conditor
d saluator
e fabricator
f plasmator
g imperator
h moderator
i instaurator
k restaurator
l conseruator
m liberator
n preceptor
o custos
p deus
q rex
r princeps
s viuificator
t gubernator
v illuminator
x confortator
z sustentator
zy consolator
166
ã orbis
b celi
c mundi
d celorum
e omnium
f cunctorum
g vniuersorum
h archangelorum
i christianorum
k angelorum
l hominum
m mortalium
n humilium
o fidelium
p bonorum
q sanctorum
r credentium
s deuotorum
t pauperum
v iustorum
x penitentium
y innocentium
z christicolarum
zy simplicium
G iiij :
167 168
a pijssime a miseri
b pientissime b miselli
c dulcissime c miserandi
d sanctissime d miserrimi
e potentissime e miserbiles
f benignissime f iniustissimi
g clamentissime g iniquissimi
h metuendissime h immundi
i graciosissime i criminosi
k maxime k maculati
l optime q l vanissimi
m benigne m pessimi sumus et
n sancte n infirmi sumus et
o fortissime o iniqui
p omnipotens p iniusti
q serenissime q indigni
r sapientissime r infelices
s colendissime s scelerati
t amantissime t infelicissimi
v gloriosissime v sceleratissimi
y sacratissime y corruptibiles
z splendidissime z immundissimi
rv misericordissime rv maculatissimi
169 170
a mortales b audientes c custodientes d conseruantes e aduertentes f animaduertẽtes g amantes h spicientes i respicientes k inspicientes l obseruantes m capientes n percipientes o accipientes p assumentes q diligentes r facientes s operantes t implentes v perficientes x exequentes z sequentes y cupientes zv surdi
171 172
a mandata a bonitatis
b precepta b pietatis
c eloquia c sanctitatis
d consilia d clementie
e iussa e dulcedinis
f leges f mansuetudinis
g orsa g dilectionis
h legem h charitatis
i consilium i sapientie
k eloquium k benignitatis
l preceptum l diuinitatis
m mandatum m deitatis tue sed in
n iustificationes n virtutis tue qui in
o eruditionem o gratie
p traditionem p veritatis
q doctrinas q institutionis
r dogma r excellentie
s sanctiones s humanitatis
t monitiones t voluntatis
v euangelium v vocationis
z illuminationis z illustrationis
y predicationis y electionis
x x x
ɔ ɔ
ɔ ɔ
153 174
a multis a vicijs
b magnis b noxis
c maximis c delictis
d grauibus d peccatis
e grauissimis ereatibus
f horrendis f sceleribus
g continuis g criminibus
h perssimis h facinoribus
i nociuis i offensionibus
k perniciosis k iniquitatibus
l creberrimus l impietatibus
m quottidianis m offensis in tuam
n grauioribus o malis
o detestandis p dictis
q abominandi q factis
r permagnis r cogitatis
s permaximi s concupiscentiis
t ꝙ multis t voluptatibus
v mortiferis x desiderijs
y letalibus y impuritatibus
z letiferis z inquinamentis
ꝓ mortalibus Ꝑ inquinationibus
155 156
a pietatem b malis c Culpis d Delictis e Peccatis f Sceleribus g Malefactis h Desiderijs i Impietatibus k Iniquitatibus l Beatibus m Offensis em̄ nrīs n Noxis etem̄ nrīs o Malicijs p Stulticijs q Criminibus r Offensionibus s Negligentijs t Uanitatibus v facinoribus x Trāsgreionibus y Temeritatibus z Uoluptatibus w Concupiscentijs
177 178
a exigentibus a inueniunt
b merentibus b inuenerunt
c demerentibus c circumdederunt
d promerentibus d inuoluerunt
e postulantibus e circundant
f requirentibus f inuoluunt
g efficientibus g accesserunt
h occasionantibus h accedunt
i facientibus i obuoluunt
k impellentibus k obtinent
l causantibus l occupant
m compellentibus m detinent nos
n interuenientibus o occuparunt nos
o decernentibus p includunt
p intercurrentibus q includerunt
r mediantibus s preoccuparunt
t cooperatorum r obtinuerunt
v intermediab̄ t preoccuperunt
x occurrentibus x coangustauerunt
y irrumpentibus y coangustarunt
z exundantibus z coangustant
2v preoccupant H
163
164
165
166
167 168
169 170
171 172
153 174
155 156
177 178
179 180
a miseros b homines c terrigenas d chꝛistianos e chꝛisticolas f germanos g alemannos h pannonios i vngaros k theutones l theotiscos m italos n terrenos o mundanos p mortales q fideles r ortodoxos s credentes t seruulos u ministros x sacerdotes y religiosos z claustrales zv pauperes
i 81
a plures
b multe
c magne
d maxime
e infinite
f horrende
g complures
h quamplures
i innumerabiles
k incredibiles
l inexputabiles
m grauissime
n importabiles
o incessabiles
p durissime
q quotidianae
r continue
s assidue
t dure
u pauende
x metuende
y horribiles
z crudeles
ꝛv crudelissime
a miserie
b vallationes
c incursiones
d tribulationes
e persecutiones
f perturbationes
g conturbationes
h inuasiones
i vexationes
k confusiones
l irrisiones
m derisiones
n contumelie
o aduersitates
p deprecationes
r deuastationes
s desolationes
t debellationes
v molestationes
x destructiones
y contradictiones
z imꝑoperationes
ꝛv infestationes
H ij
183 . 184 R
a malorum
b prauorum
c iniquorum
d impiorum
e pessimorum
f impijssimorum
g iniquissimorum
h prauissimorum
i infidelissimorum
k nequissimorum
l scelestorum
m crudelium
n peruersorum
o infidelium
p superborum
q sceleratorum
r crudelissimorum
s durissimorum
t immanissimorum
u peruersissimoꝝ
x infidissimorum
y scelestissimorum
z furum
a hostium
b latronum
c hominum
d turcorum
e saracenorum
f ruthenorum
g tartarorum
h tracorum
i pelasgorum
k paganorum
l ethricoꝝ qui nos
m palestinoꝝ qui nos
n egyptiorum
o tyrannorum
p mammolutarum
q infidelium
r palponum
s nebilonum
t petronum
u incubonum
x tenebrionum
y spaticorum
z gentilium
185 186
a tribulant a pietate
b perturbant b iure
c conturbant c cause
d contristant d racione
e deprimunt e iudicio
f opprimunt f iusticia
g subuertunt g discretion̄
h premunt h compassione
i decipiunt i miseratione
k conculcant k commiseratione
l offendunt l honestate
m spoliant m modestia nullo
n vexant Absqʒ n cessatione nemīe
o turbant o honore
p inuadunt p timore
q ledunt q compacientia
r concutiunt r reuerentia
s destruunt s misericordia
t collidunt t consideratione
v euertunt v intermissione
x subuertunt z interapedine
y exterminat y moderamine
z blasphemant 2v ij
rv persequuntur H iij
187 188
a eruente a pijssime
b eripiente b mitissime
c curante c pientissime
d saluante d dulcissime
e adiuuante e clementissime
f auxiliante f pre dulcissime
g prohibente g benignissime
h compaciente h misericordissime
i defendente i indulgentissime
k redimente k mansuetissime
l contradicente l colendissime
m interueniēte Tuaūt n altissime
o condolente Sed tuo o fortissime
p cogitante p potentissime
q recogitante q amantissime
r consolante r excellentissime
s sustentante s sapientissime
t refrigerante t inuictissime
v succurrente v virtuosissime
x resistente x fulgentissime
y opponente y prestantissime
z repugnante z
189 190
a pastor b cunctorum c vniuersorum d christianorum e christicolarum f credentium g fidelium h bonorum i sanctorum k iustorum l electorum m humilium n tristatorum o contristatorum p pauperum q afflictorum r gementium s orthodoxorum t catholicorum u innocentium x fragilium y debilium z inopum 2v egenorum H iiij
19i 192
a dele b petimus c rogamur d precamur e quesumus f supplicamus g postulamus h expetimus i expostulamus k depreciamur l flagitamus m efflagitamus n obsecramus o desideramus p exoptamus q affectamus r cupimus s percupimus t peroptamus u deprecatisumus x glistimus y imploramus z
a oꝛamus b laua c ablue d tege e terge f expia g absconde h abscondas i remittas k remitte l dimitta m demitas n deleas o laues p abluras q tegas r tergas s operias t purga v purges x expurga y indulge z indulge 2v indulge
193 194
a noxas a colentium
b vitia b amantium
c culpas c adorantium
d delicta d laudantium
e scelera e predicantium
f peccata f venerantium
g facinora g diligentium
h crimina h canentium
i peccamina i timentium
k flagitia k metuentium
l offensas l inuocantium
m excessus oīm te m sustinentium per
n reatus n benedicētiū propter
o creatum o credentium
p offensiones p sequentium
q cupiditates q quarentium
r exorbitantias r requirentium
s transgressiones s collaudantium
t iniquitates t expectantium
v iniusticias v glorificantium
y prauitates y exaltantium
z immunditas z honorantium
20 imitantium 20 imitantium
179-180
181
183-184
185-186
187-188
189-190
191-192
193-194
195a
a sanctam
b ineffabilem
c sanctissimam
d gloriosam
e salutiferam
f salutarem
g amabilem
h maximam
i viuificam
k ammirabilem
l inuictam
m excelsam
n altissimam
o profundam
p venerabilem
q benedictam
r sempiternam
s incircumscriptã
t incõprehensibilẽ
v incommutabilem
y profundissimam
z infinitam
ꝓv eternam
196
a pietatem
b bonitatem
c dulcedinem
d mansuetudinem
e misericordiam
f benignitatem
g diuinitatem
h maiestatem
i deitatem
k gratiam
l gloriam
m potentiam tuão
n beatitudinẽ tuão
o clementiam
p celsitudinem
q serenitatem
r claritatem
s longanimitatem
t eminentiam
v omnipotentiam
x sapientiam
y prudentiam
z felicitatem
ꝓv cunctipotentiam
197
a rex
b spes
c vita
d salus
e corona
f creator
g conditor
h princeps
i imperator
k conseruator
l gubernator
m viuificator
n instaurator
o restautor
p sustentator
q consolator
r defensor
s protector
t refugium
v pater
x deus
y iudex
z saluator
ꝛ v redemptor
198
a fidelium
b humilium
c omnium
d vniuersorum
e hominum
f credentium
g angelorum
h mortalium
i visibilium
k inuisibilium
l christianorum
m christicolaꝝ qui nos
n pauperum qui nos
o mitium
p bonorum
q iustorum
r gentium
s viuentium
t sperantium
v cōfidentium
x te amantium
y te diligentium
z te laudantim
ꝛ v te collaudantium
199 200
a saluas b natiuitatem c institutionem d incarnationem e circumcisionem f apparitionem g baptismem h victoriam i predicationem k instructionem l eruditionem m passionem de per tuā n mortem ex o pietatem p charitatem q resurrectionem r ascensionem s humanitatem t glorificationem v misericordiam x vulnerability y crucifixion z flagellation rv coronatione
201 202
a maligni b imperio c captiuitate d tyrannide e crudelitate f dominatione g dominio h seutia i iure k seruitio l seruitute m damnatione n violentia o consortio p subiectione q dominatu r detentione s temeritate t oppressione v severitate x malitia y sagena z captione rv deceptione J
203 204
a diaboli b Alme c Maxime d Pijssime e Omnipotens f Pientissime g Potentissime h Sempiterne i Cunctipotens k Inuictissime l Iustissime m Optime n Altissime o Fortissime p Mitissime q Colendissime r Sanctissime s Clementissime t Benignissime u Misericordissime x Excellentissime y Illustrissime z Sapientissime v Gloriosissime
205
a vniuersorum b cunctorum c omnium d celorum e mundi f orbis g terre h celi k cosmi l thalassis m hominis n humanitatis p mortalium q viuentium r animarum s spirituum t angelorum x celestium z terrestrium 2v supercelestium
206
a creator b conditor c formator d fabricator e institutor f conseruator g illuminator h illustrator i instaurator k restaurator l imperator m iudex qui n rex qui o factor p auctor q opifex r motor s moderator t ordinatoꝛ v viuificatoꝛ x sanctificatoꝛ y reformatoꝛ z purificatoꝛ 2v gubernator Iij
1
195a
196
197
198
199 200
201 202
203 204
205
206
207 208
a stans b alto c celis d excelso e excelsis f altissimis g celestibus h superius i maiestate k supercelestibus l sublimibus m in superioribus n eminentioribus o p dominationibus q r principatibus s t virtutibus eternitate v x perpeternum y z sempiternum fulgens claritate refulgens
celo
obtūd
libro
mio
sedēs
residens
remittens
dominans
regnans
imperans
relicens
lucens
existens
coruscans
resplendens
principans
gubernans
triumphans
preeminens
splendens
eminentes
exultans
gaudens
fulgens
refulgens
obtūdo
librum
mio
sedere
resideret
remittere
domineret
regneret
imperaret
rerunire
luminare
existentur
conversarent
proclamarent
admonuerunt
componerant
contemptus
contemptoribus
contemptis
contempta
contemptorum
contemptore
contemptus
contemptoris
contemptum
contempto
contemptus
contemptis
contempto
contemptus
contempto
contemptus
contemptis
contempto
contemptus
contempto
contemptus
contemptis
contempto
contemptus
contempto
contemptus
contemptis
contempto
contemptus
contempto
contemptus
contemptis
contempto
contemptus
contempto
contemptus
contemptis
contempto
contemptus
contempto
contemptus
contemptis
contempto
contemptus
contempto
contemptus
contemptis
contempto
contemptus
contempto
contemptus
contemptis
contempto
contemptus
contempto
contemptus
contemptis
contempto
contemptus
contempto
contemptus
contemptis
contempto
contemptus
contempto
contemptus
contemptis
contempto
contemptus
contempto
contemptus
contemptis
contempto
contemptus
contempto
contemptus
contemptis
contempto
contemptus
contempto
contemptus
contemptis
contempto
contemptus
contempto
contemptus
contemptis
contempto
contemptus
contempto
contemptus
contemptis
contempto
contemptus
contempto
contemptus
contemptis
contempto
contemptus
contempto
contemptus
contemptis
contempto
contemptus
contempto
contemptus
contemptis
contempto
contemptus
contempto
contemptus
contemptis
contempto
contemptus
contempto
contemptus
contemptis
contempto
contemptus
contempto
contemptus
contemptis
contempto
contemptus
contempto
contemptus
contemptis
contempto
contemptus
contempto
contemptus
contemptis
contempto
contemptus
contempto
contemptus
contemptis
contempto
contemptus
contempto
contemptus
contemptis
contempto
contemptus
contempto
contemptus
contemptis
contempto
contemptus
contempto
contemptus
contemptis
contempto
contemptus
contempto
contemptus
contemptis
contempto
contemptus
contempto
contemptus
contemptis
contempto
contemptus
contempto
contemptus
contemptis
contempto
contemptus
contempto
contemptus
contemptis
contempto
contemptus
contempto
contemptus
contemptis
contempto
contemptus
contempto
contemptus
contemptis
contempto
contemptus
contempto
contemptus
contemptis
contempto
contemptus
contempto
contemptus
contemptis
contempto
contemptus
contempto
contemptus
contemptis
contempto
contemptus
contempto
contemptus
contemptis
contempto
contemptus
contempto
contemptus
contemptis
contempto
contemptus
contempto
contemptus
contemptis
contempto
contemptus
contempto
contemptus
contemptis
contempto
contemptus
contempto
contemptus
contemptis
contempto
contemptus
contempto
contemptus
contemptis
contempto
contemptus
contempto
contemptus
contemptis
contempto
contemptus
contempto
contemptus
contemptis
contempto
contemptus
contempto
contemptus
contemptis
contempto
contemptus
contempto
contemptus
contemptis
contempto
contemptus
contempto
contemptus
contemptis
contempto
contemptus
contempto
contemptus
contemptis
contempto
contemptus
contempto
contemptus
contemptis
contempto
contemptus
contempto
contemptus
contemptis
contempto
contemptus
contempto
contemptus
contemptis
contempto
contemptus
contempto
contemptus
contemptis
contempto
contemptus
contempto
contemptus
contemptis
contempto
contemptus
contempto
contemptus
contemptis
contempto
contemptus
contempto
contemptus
contemptis
contempto
contemptus
contempto
contemptus
contemptis
contempto
contemptus
contempto
contemptus
contemptis
contempto
contemptus
contempto
contemptus
contemptis
contempto
contemptus
contempto
contemptus
contemptis
contempto
contemptus
contempto
contemptus
contemptis
contempto
contemptus
contempto
contemptus
contemptis
contempto
contemptus
contempto
contemptus
contemptis
contempto
contemptus
contempto
contemptus
contemptis
contempto
contemptus
contempto
contemptus
contemptis
contempto
contemptus
contempto
contemptus
contemptis
contempto
contemptus
contempto
contemptus
contemptis
contempto
contemptus
contempto
contemptus
contemptis
contempto
contemptus
contempto
contemptus
contemptis
contempto
contemptus
contempto
contemptus
contemptis
contempto
contemptus
contempto
contemptus
contemptis
contempto
contemptus
contempto
contemptus
contemptis
contempto
contemptus
contempto
contemptus
contemptis
contempto
contemptus
contempto
contemptus
contemptis
contempto
contemptus
contempto
contemptus
contemptis
contempto
contemptus
contempto
contemptus
contemptis
contempto
contemptus
contempto
contemptus
contemptis
contempto
contemptus
contempto
contemptus
contemptis
contempto
contemptus
contempto
contemptus
contemptis
contempto
contemptus
contempto
contemptus
contemptis
contempto
contemptus
contempto
contemptus
contemptis
contempto
contemptus
contempto
contemptus
contemptis
contempto
contemptus
contempto
contemptus
contemptis
contempto
contemptus
contempto
contemptus
contemptis
contempto
contemptus
contempto
contemptus
contemptis
contempto
contemptus
contempto
contemptus
contempt
207 208
in heaven
[unclear]
in a book
my
seats
residing
remitting
ruling
reigning
commanding
leaving behind
shining
existing
flashing
shining brightly
ruling as chief
governing
triumphing
preeminent
shining
eminent
exulting
rejoicing
shining
shining again
I blunt
book
my
to sit
he was residing
to remit
he was ruling
he was reigning
he was commanding
[unclear]
to illuminate
they exist [unclear]
they were associating
they were proclaiming
they admonished
they had composed
contempt
for the despisers
the despised
things despised
of the despised
by the despiser
contempt
of the despiser
contempt
with the despised
contempt
with the despised
with the despised
contempt
with the despised
contempt
with the despised
contempt
with the despised
contempt
with the despised
with the despised
contempt
with the despised
contempt
with the despised
contempt
with the despised
contempt
with the despised
with the despised
contempt
with the despised
contempt
with the despised
contempt
with the despised
contempt
with the despised
with the despised
contempt
with the despised
contempt
with the despised
contempt
with the despised
contempt
with the despised
with the despised
contempt
with the despised
contempt
with the despised
contempt
with the despised
contempt
with the despised
with the despised
contempt
with the despised
contempt
with the despised
contempt
with the despised
contempt
with the despised
with the despised
contempt
with the despised
contempt
with the despised
contempt
with the despised
contempt
with the despised
with the despised
contempt
with the despised
contempt
with the despised
contempt
with the despised
contempt
with the despised
with the despised
contempt
with the despised
contempt
with the despised
contempt
with the despised
contempt
with the despised
with the despised
contempt
with the despised
contempt
with the despised
contempt
with the despised
contempt
with the despised
with the despised
contempt
with the despised
contempt
with the despised
contempt
with the despised
contempt
with the despised
with the despised
contempt
with the despised
contempt
with the despised
contempt
with the despised
contempt
with the despised
with the despised
contempt
with the despised
contempt
with the despised
contempt
with the despised
contempt
with the despised
with the despised
contempt
with the despised
contempt
with the despised
contempt
with the despised
contempt
with the despised
with the despised
contempt
with the despised
contempt
with the despised
contempt
with the despised
contempt
with the despised
with the despised
contempt
with the despised
contempt
with the despised
contempt
with the despised
contempt
with the despised
contempt
209 210
a vtiliter a regis
b pulchre b curas
c decenter c foues
d potenter d portas
e prudenter e ordinas
f sapienter f procuras
g dulciter g prouides
h virtuose h disponis
i ordinate i conseruas
k moderate k moderaris
l modeste l gubernas
m ordinatim m ministras oīata
n feliciter n dispensas oīata
o gloriose o distribuis
p immobiliter p discernis
q fortissime q exornas
r pulcherrime r decoras
s dulcissime s ornas
t suauister t sustines
v felicissime v sustentas
x suauissime x supportas
y modestissme y preseruas
z rectissime z viuificas
rv benignissime rv instauras
I iij
211
a parua
b minora
c minima
d homines
e humana
f terrena
g terrestria
h mundana
i mundialia
k inferiora
l infima
m visibilia
n mortalia
o presentia
p corpora
q corporalia
r transitoria
s secularia
t mundum
u terram
x tempus
y caduca
z singula
ꝛv cuncta
a magna
b maiora
c maxima
d angelos
e angelica
f celestia
g supercelestia
h archangelos
i olympica
k superiora
l suprema
ꝗ m inuisibilia
ꝗ n immortalia
o futura
p animas
q spiritualia
r eterna
s vranica
t celum
u mentes
x spiritus
y animos
ʒ euum
ꝛv vniuersa
212
I 3098. S
S 465.
D 700.
G 100.
E 100.
F 100.
B 100.
C 100.
A 100.
M 100.
N 100.
O 100.
P 100.
Q 100.
R 100.
S 100.
T 100.
U 100.
V 100.
X 100.
Y 100.
Z 100.
[Illegible: reason="scribbled", extent=ca. 1 word]
[Illegible: reason="scribbled", extent=ca. 1-2 words] I
[Illegible: reason="scribbled", extent=ca. 1 word] N
[Illegible: reason="scribbled", extent=ca. 1 word][Illegible: reason="scribbled", extent=ca. 1 word]
[Illegible: reason="scribbled", extent=ca. 1 word]
[Illegible: reason="scribbled", extent=ca. 1 word]
[Illegible: reason="scribb
213
a vide
b accipe
c recipe
d suscipe
e audi
f exaudi
g ausculta
h intende
i attende
k admitte
l aduerte
m memento
n recordare
o memineris
p reminiscare
q memorare
r reminiscere
s considera
t pensicula
v recogita
y pensa
z intuere
zy miserere
a fletus
b gemitus
c gemitum
d lachrimas
e ploratum
f plorationes
g deplorationes
h implorationes
i lamentationes
k deprecationes
l supplicationes
m orationes
n precationes
o preces
p suspiria
q lamenta
r fletum
s eiulatus
t eiulatum
v miserias
x clamores
y iniocationes
z afflictiones
zy aduersitates
I iiij
214
Fletus
Gemitus
Gemitum
Lachrimas
Ploratum
Plorationes
Deplorationes
Implorationes
Lamentationes
Deprecationes
Supplicationes
Orationes
Precationes
Preces
Suspiria
Lamenta
Fletum
Eiulatus
Eiulatum
Miserias
Clamores
Iniocationes
Afflictiones
Aduersitates
215
a seruorum
b seruulorum
c seruitorum
d ministrorum
e seruientium
f subseruientium
g ministrantium
h famulantium
i famulorum
k sacerdotum
l electorum
m pauperum tuoꝝ
n pueroꝛum tuoꝝ
o filorũ
p humilium
q fidelium
r credentium
s christianoꝛum
t christicolarum
v ortodoxorum
x hieroduloꝛum
y sacrificuloꝛum
z confessoru̇
ꝛv discipuloꝛum
216
a colentium
b amantium
c sustinentium
d diligentium
e recolentium
f laudantium
g adorantium
h honorantium
i inquirentium
k requirentium
l querentium
m canētium te deuʒ
n timētium te deuʒ
o metuentium
p collaudantium
q glorificantium
r exaltantium
s benedicantium
t desiderantium
v excelentium
x expectantium
y deprecantium
z confitentium
ꝛv affirmantium
214 218
a solum a omnia
b verum b cuncta
c optimum c singula
d maximum d queque
e piissimum e vniuersa
f pientissimum f mundum
g ineffabilem g mundana
h inestimabilem h mundialia
i immortalem i supercelestia
k inuisibilem k sempiterna
l pium l perpetua
m vnicum m eterna
n mitem n orbem
o potentem o celum
p omnipotentem q celestia
r incircumscriptuꝫ r terrena
s inaccessibilem t terrestria
v incorruptibilem u mortalia
x potentissimum x seculum
y fortissimum y visibilia
z mitissimum z homines
ꝛv sapientissimum ꝛv humana
Weepings
Groans
A groan
Tears
Weeping
Weepings
Lamentations
Implorations
Lamentations
Entreaties
Supplications
Prayers
Prayers
Prayers
Sighs
Laments
Weeping
Wailings
Wailing
Miseries
Cries
Invocations
Afflictions
Adversities
219 220
a videntem b fragiles c miseros d intuentem e iniquos f contuentem g pauperes h moderantem i misellos k completentem l miserandos m procurantem n miserrimos o prudentem p miserabiles q ordinatem r abiectissimos s dirigentem t indignissimos u seruantem l infelissimos x cernentẽ m perditissimos y aspiciẽtẽ n pauperrimos z ꝓpter nos o discernentem p vanissimos q exornantem r ingratos s conseruantem t iniustos u gubernamẽ v impios x disponentem y malos z viuificantem v reprobos z inquissimos ru insipientem w sceleratos ingreditimꝰ insipientem ingreditimꝰ ingreditimꝰ ingredientes ingreditimꝰ ingrediens ingreditimꝰ ingređitĩs ingreditimꝰ ingredeintis ingreditimꝰ ingride̅ntis ingreditimꝰ
ingreditimꝰ ingridentes ingreditimꝰ ingrade̅ntis ingreditimꝯ ingrediente ingreditimꝰ ingreddentes ingreditimꝰ ingredictimꝰ ingreditimꝱ ingreditimꝰ ingredditentes ingreditimꝰ ingreedente ingreditimꝰ ingreadentes ingreditimꝰ ingreatentes ingreditimꝰ ingratientes ingreditimꝰ ingractentes ingreditimꝰ ingrate̅rentes ingreditimꝰ ingraetentes ingreditimꝰ ingracientes ingreditimꝰ ingradientes ingreditimꝰ ingractientes ingreditimꝰ inginrientes ingreditimꝰ ingenrientes ingreditimꝰ engreditientes ingreditimꝰ engraidentes ingreditimꝰ engraidentes ingreditimꝰ engage̅dentes ingreditimꝰ angredientes ingreditimꝰ angistientes ingreditimꝰ angradientes ingreditimꝰ angerdentes ingreditimꝰ angle̅dentes ingreditimꝰ angel dentes ingreditimꝰ ange̅dentes ingreditim ꝑ ingreditimꝰ ingreditimes ingreditimꝰ ingreditime ingreditimꝰ ingreditimen ingreditimꝰ ingreditimente ingreditimꝰ ingreditiments ingreditimꝰ ingreditimet ingreditimꝰ ingreditimeter ingreditimꝰ ingreditimer ingreditimꝰ ingreditimest ingreditimꝰ ingreditmest ingreditimꝰ ingreditmet ingreditimꝰ ingreditment ingreditimꝰ ingreditmen ingreditmens ingreditme ingreditmes ingreditmē ingreditmēs ingreditmēt ingreditmētes ingreditmēti ingreditmētos ingreditmēta ingreditmētas ingreditmētae ingreditmētat ingreditmētar ingreditmētarū ingreditmētarũ ingreditmētaru ingreditmētarum ingreditmētarus ingreditmētaris ingreditmētarĩs ingreditmētaros ingreditmētarōs ingreditmētarūs ingreditmētarũs ingreditmētaru singreditmētarũs singreditmētarũs ingreditmētarũa ingreditmētarũas ingreditmētarũae ingreditmētarũat ingreditmētarũar ingreditmētarũr̄ ingreditmētarũru ingreditmētarũri ingreditmētarũris ingreditmētarũra ingreditmētarũras ingreditmētarũro ingreditmētarũros ingreditmētarũsu ingreditmētarũsus ingreditmētarũtu ingreditmētarũtus ingreditmētarũte ingreditmētarũtes ingreditmētarũti ingreditmētarũtos ingreditmētarũta ingreditmētarũtas ingreditmētarũtat ingreditmētarũtar ingreditmētarũtr̄ ingreditmētarũtru ingreditmētarũtras ingreditmētarũtro ingreditmētarũtor ingreditmētarũtors ingreditmētarũtur ingreditmētarũuros ingreditmētarũsur ingreditmētarũsurs ingreditmētarũstu ingreditmētarũstus ingreditmētarũste ingreditmētarũsters ingreditmētarũsto ingreditmētarũstor ingreditmētarũstr ingreditmētarũstras ingreditmētarũstro ingreditmētarũsup ingreditmētarũspers ingreditmētarũsum ingreditmētarũsub ingreditmētarũsbis ingreditmētarũscingredientes ingreditimꝰ
ingreditimes ingreditime ingreditimen ingreditimen ingreditimente ingreditiments ingreditimet ingreditimeter ingreditimer ingreditimꝫ ingreditimꝱ ingreditimest ingreditmest ingreditmet ingreditmęt ingreditment ingreditmen ingreditmens ingrediens ingreditmes ingreditme ingreditmen ingreditmen ingreditments ingreditmet ingreditmeter ingreditmer ingreditimꝑ ingreditimꝱ ingređitĩs ingrede̅ntes ingreditimꝰ
ingreditimes ingreditime ingredictimꝰ ingredictimen ingredictimen ingredictimente ingredictiments ingredictimet ingredictimeter ingredictimer ingredictimꝑ ingredictimꝱ ingredictimest ingredictmest ingredictmet ingredictmęt ingredictment ingredictmen ingreditmen ingreditmens ingredictentis ingredictentes ingredictente ingredictemente ingredictents ingredictetins ingredictemet ingredictemeter ingredictemetimer ingredictimꝑ entis ingredictimꝱ entes ingredictemet ingredictemen ingredictmen ingredictmens ingredictmet ins entis ingredictemet ins entes ingredictemen ingredictmen ingredientes ingreditimes ingreditime ingredietimꝰ ingredietimen ingredietimen ingredientimente ingrediente ingredients ingredietins ingredietmet ingrediemeter ingrediemetimer ingredimꝑ entis ingredimꝱ entes ingredietmet ingrediemen ingrediens ingrediens ingredientes ingreditimes ingredietime ingredietissimos ingredietissimus ingredietissimo ingredietissimꝰ ingredie̅ntes ingredietimes ingredietime
ingredietissime ingredietissimum ingredietissimi ingredietissimas ingredietissima ingredietissimes ingredietissimens ingredietissimet ingredietissimeter ingredietissimer ingredietissimest ingredietissmest ingredietissmet ingredietissemęt ingredietissement ingredietimen ingrediens ingrediens ingređitĩs ingredietentes ingredictimꝫ ingredictimen ingredictmen ingredictmens ingredietment ins entis ingredictemet insentis ingredictemen ingrediens ingrediētis ingrediētes ingrediēta ingrediētas ingrediētat ingrediētar ingrediētrū ingrediētarũ ingrediētaru ingrediētarũ singrediētarũs singrediētarũs ingrediētarũa ingrediētarũas ingrediētarũae ingrediētarũat ingrediētarũar ingrediētarũr̄ ingrediētarũru ingrediētarũri ingrediētarũris ingrediētarũra ingrediētarũras ingrediētarũro ingrediētarũros ingrediētarũsu ingrediētarũsus ingrediētarũtu ingrediētarũtus ingrediētarũte ingrediētarũtes ingrediētarũti ingrediētarũtos ingrediētarũta ingrediētarũtas ingrediētarũtat ingrediētarũtar ingrediētarũtr̄ ingrediētarũtru ingrediētarũtras ingrediētarũtro ingrediētarũtor ingrediētarũtors ingrediētarũtur ingrediētarũuros ingrediētarũsur ingrediētarũsurs ingrediētarũstu ingrediētarũste ingrediētarũsters ingrediētarũsto ingrediētarũstor ingrediētarũstr ingrediētarũstras ingrediētarũstro ing
221 222
a moꝛtales a salutem
b terrenos b vtilitatem
c terrestres c saluationem
d homines d liberationem
e homuntiones e redemptionem
f peccatoꝛes f viuificationem
g mundanos g insturationem
h mundiales h restaurationem
i serulos i repairationem
k caducos k reductionem
l seruos l fertilitatem
m exules nõstrãqʒ m cõmoditatẽ Voluisti
n inopes et nr̃am n cõsolationẽ dignatus es
o egenos o reuoctionẽ
p captiuos p renouationem
q deceptos q sanctificationem
r desolatos r iusticationem
s vermes s institutionem
t vermiculos t beatitudinem
v vulneratos v felicitatem
x apostas x reconciliationem
y condemnatos y emundationem
z transfugas z purificationem
rv transgressores rv purgationem
223 224
a incarnari b baptisari c circumcidi d temptari e apparere f homo fieri g ieiunare h fatigari i laborare k predicare l persequi m pati n tradi o sitire p docere q esurire r vendi s captiuari t ligari v coronari x vulnerari y flagellari z sepeliri 2v mori a castissima b purissima c beatissima d sanctissima e clarissima f nobilissima g tersanctissima h pientissima i pijssima k intemerata l impolluta m natus ex n intacta virgine maria o genitꝰ ex n perpetua maria semp̄ o inuiolata virgie p immaculata q ornatissima r innocentissima s pulcherrima t speciosissima v pudicissima x gloriosissima y benignissima z splendidissima 2v clementissima
225 226
a Recõmendamus b summe
b Commendamus c optime
c Committimus d maxime
d Exponimus e altissime
e Insinuamus f piijssime
f Aperimus g dulcissime
g Assignamus h pientissime
h Consignamus i colendissime
i Resignamus k clementissime
k Significamus l benignissime
l Innotefcimus m metuendissime
n Notificamꝰ o sempiterne
o Submittimꝰ q mitissime
p Offerimus r amantissime
q Reddimus s nobilissime
r Prosternimus t perpetue
s Reducimus v adorande
t Adducimus x recolende
v Deferimus y euiterne
x Immolamus z gloriose
y Presentamus ineffabili
z Commonemus rv inestimabili
K
227 228
a bonitati b deitati c maiestati d diuinitati e paternitati f dominationi g charitati h pietati k potestati l potentie m sanctitati n sapientie o virtuti p claritati q clementie r prouidentie s munificentie t misericordie v miserationi x magnitudini y beatitudini z mansuetudini zv serenitati a deus b pater c factor d creator e tutor f conditor g saluator h moderator i fabricator k conseruator l defensor m rector tue odñe n rex iesu christe tue odñe o custos christe iesu p iudex q imperator r institutor s instaurator t restaurator v viuficator x gubernator y illuminator z illustrator zv redemptor
229 230
a omnium b animas c mentes d vitas e vires f res g curas h tristitias i miserias k affectiones l conscientias m hoīs prīcipiū n īfirmitates o humanitatis p aduersitates q temptaciunculas r anxietates s indigentias t necessitates u erumnas x afflictiones y tribulationes z intentiones rv operationes k ij
| | | | | | | | || | | | | | ||
| | | | | | | |
| | | | | | | ||
| | | | | | ||
| | | | | ||
| | | | ||
| | | | ||
| | | |
231 232
a deuote b adorantes c exorantes d precantes e deprecantes f supplicantes g rogantes h gementes i rogitantes k pulsantes l inuocantes m cupiẽtes quatenus per n optantes ut per o exoptantes p clamantes q exclamantes r desiderantes s postulantes t expostulantes v flagitantes x efflagitantes y expetentes z petentes 2v vociferantes
234
a cōmiserationem
b misericordiam
c miserationem
d compassionem
e liberalitatem
f dulcedinem
g pietatem
h lenitatem
i gratiam
k bonitatem
l charitatem
m dilectionē tuā
n clementia tuā
o suauitatem
p mansuetudinem
q humanitatem
r benignitatem
s munificentiam
t largitaiem
v beniuolentiam
x longanimitatem
y indulgentiam
z dulcedinem
rv magnificentiam k iij
a magnam
b infinitam
c maximam
d altissimam
e latissimam
f profundam
g copiosam
h profundissimam
i copiosissimam
k inexhaustam
l inuincibilem
m insuperabilem
n sempiternam
o ineffabilem
p amabilem
q laudabilem
r mitissimam
s singularem
t locupletissimam
v incommutabilem
z īcircūscriptibī eꝝ 234
221 222
223 224
225 226
227 228
229 230
231 232
234
235 236
a indulgeas b fidelium c humilium d deuorum e contritorum f confitentium g credentium h pauperum i infirmorum k miserorum l afflictorum m oīm n gementium o abstergas p abscondas q dissimules r extinguas s dirumpas t emundes u purifices x expurges y emendes z iustifices v auferas w nostrum x condones y remittas z relaxes a extergus b ablutas c laues d teegas e diluas f abstergas g abscondas h dissimules i dirumpas j emundes k purifices l expurges m emendes n auferas o nostrum p fideliū q humiliū r deuoriū s contritoriū t confitiū v credentiū x pauperiū y infirmorū z miserorū afflictorū m gementiū p lachrimantiū q christianiū r orthodoxiū s ecclesiastistisciū t compunctoriū v desolatoriū x exulantii supplicantii z deprecantii v desiderantii
[illegible]239 240
a perducens b amenitatem c consolationem d felicitatem e consortium f beatitudinem g tripudium h conuiuia i tripudia k conuiuia l leticiam m recipiēs nos ad n gauidia oīm o accipiens p societatem q triumphos r mansiones s habitationes t spectacula v habitacula x communionem y participationem z claritatem rv requiem
241 242
a electorum b euum c eternum d perpetuum e sempitenum f super celestibus g sempiternitate h secula seculorum i euum sanctum k secula sempiterna l celestibus m cultoꝝ tuoꝝ in n altissimis o seculum p celo q excelsis r excelsis s supernes t aula celi v atrio celorum x supremis y supremo z paradiso rv vranticis
243
a Omiseri b homines c homuntones d populares e peccatores f principes g barones h comites i duces k reges l iudices m rectores ex omni n presides in omni o presules p pontifices q imperatores r sacerdotes s presbyteri t prelati v pastores x seculares y claustrales z christiani 2v christicole 2tt
244
a mortales b miserabiles c infelicissimi d stultissimi e operatissimi f sedentes g boni h uos i operituri j perditissimi k ideo vos l uos igitur m vanissimi n increduli o pauperrimi p abiectissimi q insipientes
245 246
a terra b bauari c austrasij d francones e francigene f germani g alemani h belgici i norici k boemi l hassij m oriēte sub celo n monappij et presertim maxime aut o vest galli p frisones q frisii r grunes s cliuenses t sycambrj v gelrenses x vuedranij y lotharingij z morauii ẜv saxones
247 248
a thoringij b burgundiones c longobardi d burgundi e brabantii f hollandini g hauares i huni k vngarii l poloni m polonii simulac n dani simulac o daci p suedi q suedii r suediani s flesiani t elueciani u flesii x eluetii y alsatii z alsatici 2v alsatiani 3v vuangiones 5v simoses 6d 7b 8f 9k 10l 11m 12n 13o 14p 15q 16r 17s 18t 19u 20x 21y 22z 23v 24w 25x 26y 27z 28v 29w 30x 31y 32z 33v 34w 35x 36y 37z 38v 39w 40x 41y 42z 43v 44w 45x 46y 47z 48v 49w 50x 51y 52z 53v 54w 55x 56y 57z 58v 59w 60x 61y 62z 63v 64w 65x 66y 67z 68v 69w 70x 71y 72z 73v 74w 75x 76y 77z 78v 79w 80x 81y 82z 83v 84w 85x 86y 87z 88v 89w 90x 91y 92z 93v 94w 95x 96y 97z 98v 99w 100x 101y 102z 103v 104w 105x 106y 107z 108v 109w 110x 111y 112z 113v 114w 115x 116y 117z 118v 119w 120x 121y 122z 123v 124w 125x 126y 127z 128v 129w 130x 131y 132z 133v 134w 135x 136y 137z 138v 139w 140x 141y 142z 143v 144w 145x 146y 147z 148v 149w 150x 151y 152z 153v 154w 155x 156y 157z 158v 159w 160x 161y 162z 163v 164w 165x 166y 167z 168v 169w 170x 171y 172z 173v 174w 175x 176y 177z 178v 179w 180x 181y 182z 183v 184w 185x 186y 187z 188v 189w 190x 191y 192z 193v 194w 195x 196y 197z 198v 199w 200x 201y 202z 203v 204w 205x 206y 207z 208v 209w 210x 211y 212z 213v 214w 215x 216y 217z 218v 219w 220x 221y 222z 223v 224w 225x 226y 227z 228v 229w 230x 231y 232z 233v 234w 235x 236y 237z 238v 239w 240x 241y 242z 243v 244w 245x 246y 247z 248v 249w 250x 251y 252z 253v 254w 255x 256y 257z 258v 259w 260x 261y 262z 263v 264w 265x 266y 267z 268v 269w 270x 271y 272z 273v 274w 275x 276y 277z 278v 279w 280x 281y 282z 283v 284w 285x 286y 287z 288v 289w 290x 291y 292z 293v 294w 295x 296y 297z 298v 299w 300x 301y 302z 303v 304w 305x 306y 307z 308v 309w 310x 311y 312z 313v 314w 315x 316y 317z 318v 319w 320x 321y 322z 323v 324w 325x 326y 327z 328v 329w 330x 331y 332z 333v 334w 335x 336y 337z 338v 339w 340x 341y 342z 343v 344w 345x 346y 347z 348v 349w 350x 351y 352z 353v 354w 355x 356y 357z 358v 359w 360x 361y 362z 363v 364w 365x 366y 367z 368v 369w 370x 371y 372z 373v 374w 375x 376y 377z 378v 379w 380x 381y 382z 383v 384w 385x 386y 387z 388v 389w 390x 391y 392z 393v 394w 395x 396y 397z 398v 399w 400x 401y 402z 403v 404w 405x 406y 407z 408v 409
249 250
a sueui a hispani
b sueuiani b hispaniani
c vuydelici c normanni
d tribotes d normani
e triboti e norman̄s
f gauiduri f islandī
g neometes g islandini
h spirenses h islandii
i neometici i britones
k spirani k britanij
l hanarici l britani
m angliani m sclauiani quoqƺ et
n albiniani n sclauones et vos
o anglici o sclauani
p scotij p sclaui
q scoti q sclaui
r retij r rugini
s retiani s rugii
t hibernij t rugi
v norꝛvegiani v rutheni
y norꝛvegij x ruthenian̄
z selandini z pruthen̄
ꝝ selandij ꝟpruthenici L
a lithonii b lithuones c lithuaniani d flandrii e flandriani f cassubiani g cassubiones h lusantii k lusantini l athases m athasini n subaudii o athasii p subaudienses q subaudiani r subaudianis s stiriani t stirii v dalmate x dalmatii y dalmatiani z pannonians 20 maioricani a picardi b picardii c picardes d picadiani e mauritani f mauritanij g mauritaniani h portugalliani i portugallenses k lausitaniani l lausitanii m getuli n getuliani o ethiopes r ethiopenses s ethiopiani t scaldi u scaldes x scaldi y afri z africani 20 maioricani
a siculi
b siciliani
c neapolites
d neapolitani
e italienses
f italian
g italici
h itali
i calabꝛi
k calabꝛes
l romei
m romani
n etrusci
o etruriani
p allobꝛoges
q celtiberes
r greci
s galli
t cabini
x sabini
y latini
z barbari
2v indiani
a mohabares
b armeniani
c armeni
d palestini
e hebꝛei
f iudei
g rodij
h cipꝛij
i egipcij
k asiani
l asiatici
m tartari
n cappadoces
o caldei
p medi
q parthes
r perses
s numides
t numediani
v pelasgi
x traces
y traciani
z amasones
2v archades L ij
a attrebates
b aduatici
c auarici
d ambari
e auernes
f aulertij
g andes
h auartij
i antuates
k aremici
l arthomici
m bigeriones
n brannoces
o brranonij
p bituriges
q bactaui
r bellocassi
s centrones
t caturiges
v casani
y caresei
z condrusi
ꝛv curiosolite
a ambiani
b ambluariti
c ancalites
d ambilates
e agendones
f ambibareti
g ambibari
h affburgii
i ansnarii
k arenarii
l bellouaci
m bibrogii
n brigantes
o battonoduri
p bethasii
q bingiones
r niuicellenses
s gamadusii
t bruteri
v cimbri
x cargali
y caletes
z cadetes
ꝛv cadurci
A B C D E F G H I K L M N O P Q R S T V X Y Z 2V
Thuringians; Burgundians; Lombards; Burgundians; Brabantians; Hollanders; [Bavarians?]; Huns; Hungarians; Poles; Poles likewise; Danes likewise; Dacians; Swedes; Swedes; Swedians; Frisians; Helvetians; Frisians; Helvetians; Alsatians; Alsatians; Alsatians; Vangiones; [unclear].
Suebi; Suebians; Vindelici; Triboci; Triboci; [unclear]; Nemetes; Spirensians; Nemetici; Spirani; [unclear]; Anglians; Albinians; English; Scots; Scots; Raetians; Raetians; Irish; Norwegians; Norwegians; Zeelanders; Zeelanders.
Spaniards; Spaniards; Normans; Normans; Normans; Icelanders; Icelanders; Icelanders; Britons; Britons; Britons; Slavians also and; Slavs and you; Slavians; Slavs; Slavs; Rugians; Rugii; Rugi; Ruthenians; Ruthenians; Prussians; Prussians.
Lithonians; Lithuanians; Lithuanians; Flemings; Flemings; Cassubians; Cassubians; Lusatians; Lusatians; [unclear]; [unclear]; Savoyards; [unclear]; Savoyards; Savoyards; Savoyards; Styrians; Styrians; Dalmatians; Dalmatians; Dalmatians; Pannonians; Majorcans; Picards; Picards; Picards; Picardians; Mauritanians; Mauritanians; Mauritanians; Portuguese; Portuguese; Lusitanians; Lusitanians; Gaetuli; Gaetulians; Ethiopians; Ethiopians; Ethiopians; Scaldes; Scaldes; Scaldes; Africans; Africans; Majorcans.
Sicilians; Sicilians; Neapolitans; Neapolitans; Italians; Italians; Italici; Italians; Calabrians; Calabrians; Romans; Romans; Etruscans; Etrurians; Allobroges; Celtiberians; Greeks; Gauls; Cabini; Sabines; Latins; barbarians; Indians; [unclear]; Armenians; Armenians; Palestinians; Hebrews; Jews; Rhodians; Cypriots; Egyptians; Asians; Asiatics; Tartars; Cappadocians; Chaldeans; Medes; Parthians; Persians; Numidians; Numidians; Pelasgians; Thracians; Thracians; Amazons; Arcadians.
Atrebates; Aduatici; Avarici; Ambari; Auverni; Aulerci; Andes; [unclear]; Antuates; Aremorici; [unclear]; Bigerriones; Brannoces; [unclear]; Bituriges; Bactavi; Bellovaci; Centrones; Caturiges; [unclear]; [unclear]; [unclear]; Condrusi; Curiosolites; Ambiani; Ambluariti; Ancalites; Ambilates; Agendones; Ambibareti; Ambibari; [unclear]; [unclear]; Arenarii; Bellovaci; Bibroci; Brigantes; [unclear]; Baetasii; Bingiones; [unclear]; [unclear]; Bructeri; Cimbri; [unclear]; Caletes; Cadetes; Cadurci.
a cauillones b occosates c ceuimagni d caninephates e cyranores f gammani g cerocates h diablinthres i eburonices k flustates l garocelli m hedui n harudes o helueceti p heluij q iceni r lingones s lentij v lexonienses x leuaci y mandubii z marcomanni 20 morini a carnutes b cantabri c cancii d cassii e cerusij f cathi g duracii h ebutones i eusubii k essui l gaballi m garites n grudii o gorduni p gugerni q hermonduri r lenonices t leopontii u lemonices y ligiones z ligii 21 mediomatrites L iii
a mesii b neruii c nanetes d nantuantes e nouesii f osissini g parisii h pictones i pretiani k sebusiani l sequani m gandauii o gandanises p senones q sueiones r sibuzates t silute v sinici x sarmate y turones z tarusacij 20 tarbelli a ordoluce b pemani c pleuosij d petrocorii e primigeni f ehemi g remenses h rhedones i santones k sedusii l seduni m sesdunenses n bisuntini o bisuntini p suessii q segni r sessuui s sonciates t sengoriaci u tholosates y tholofani z trinobantes 21 toctuses
a tauciati b suscipite c recipite d accipite e concipite f exaudite g audite h obaudite i auscultate k obscultate l adtendite m intendite n advertite o animaduertite p perpendite q considerate r pensiculate s ponderate t pensate v intelligite x cogitate y recogitate z discernite 2v conseruate L iii
a moniciones b admonitiones c ammonitiones d premonitiones e preauificationes f preauifications g auificationes h hortationes i exhortationes k cohoritationes l suggestiones m consultationes n introductiones o allegationes p insinuationes q institutiones r predictiones s predicationes t enunciationes u denunciationes x declamationes y exclamationes z informationes 2v contestationes a dei b christi c meas d diuinas e scripturarum f christianas g euangelicas h euangelistarum i apostolorum k apostolicas l sanctorum m sanctas et n veras o vtiles p salutares q salutiferas r optimas s prophetarum t propheticas v ecclesiasticas x paternas y patrum z fidelium 2v fideles
a emenate b purificate c rectificate d componite e iustificate f purgate g expurgate h sanctificate i rectas facite k mundate l emundate m lauate n diluite per n purissimam o reformate p restaurate q insturate r illustrate s prepare t examine v abijcite x despicite z clarificate a veram b puram c rectam d integram e fidelem f sanctam g continuam h feruidam i feruentem k ardentem l indesinentem m verissimam n purissimam o integerrimam p fidelissimam r sanctissimam s feruentissimam t ardentifimam v catholicam x christianam y ecclesiasticam z necessariam 20 debitam .100.
a fidem a adinuentiones
b scientiam b concupiscentias
c penitentiam c occupationes
d penitudinem d exercitationes
e confessionem e iniquitates
f contritionem f impietates
g adtritionem g iniusticias
h satisfactionem h spurcitias
i humiliationem i maculas
k humilitatem k animas
l castimoniam l affectiones
m credulitatem m culpas vrãs ne
n mortificationem n noxas vrãs ne
o continentiam o causas
p sapientiam p vias
q castigationem q semitas
r opinionem r mentes
s charitatem s conscientias
t conuersionem t operationes
v informationem v estimationes
x subiectionem x existimationes
y obedientiam y cupiditates
z conuersationem z cupidines
ꝛv vitam 20 actiones
a mors b comprehendat c apprehendat d circumuoluat e conuoluat f inuoluat g obuoluat h preocupet i consumat k absumat l inuadat m auferat qñ non n rapiat dum nó o deuoret p euertat q subuertat r extinguat s exterminet t deglutiat v interimat x confringat y destruat z devastet 2v circumdet
a putatis b Intendite c Considerate d Ponderate e Pensiculate f Pensate g Mementote h Recogitate i Logitate k Conspicite l Aspicite m Inspicite n Respicite o Perspicite p Discernite q Cernite r Intueamini s Aduertite t Uidete u Agnoscite x Recognoscite y Recognoscite z Recognoscite Nũco vos Nũc igitur .vos.
a vani b christicole c pontifices d presules e antistites f pastores g episcopi h reges i iudices k fideles l populi m presides n tribuni o rectores p principes q imperatoꝛes r maioresnatu s homines t mortales x magnates y mundani z pretoꝛes 2v prefecti N D
a deprecor b miserias c turbationes d calamitates e aduersitates f tribulationes g persecutiones h perturbationes i infestationes k molestationes l desolationes m vexationes n erumnas quas o queso vel sero q collisiones p molestias r perfidias s destructiones t insolentias u depopulationes v conculcationes y contrarietates z afflictiones 2v irrisiones
a sancta
b veneranda
c recolenda
d beatissima
e sanctissima
f fructifera
g honoranda
h honorabilis
i venerabilis
k intemerata
l impolluta
m incontaminata
n intacta mater o incorrupta p felix q immaculata r catholica s vniuersalis t benigna x casta y dulcis z viuenta
a fidelium b credentium c humilium d orthodoxum e christianorum f christicolarum g redemptorum h reparatorum i electorum k iustorum l innocentium m apostolꝝ ecclesia n martyrum ecclesia o confessorũ p confitentium q predestinatiorũ r bonoru̇m s saluatorũ t virginum u beatorum x deutorum y contritorum z mortalium 20 viuentinũ ij
a patitur
b passaest
c sustinet
d sustinuit
e experitur
f experta est
g perpetur
h perpessa est
i tollerauit
k tolerat
l suffert
m perfert
n pertulit
o suscipit
p suscepit
q recipit
r accipit
s accepit
v prestolatur
x exspectat
y expectauit
z habuit
2v habet
a dolosis
b reprobis
c peruersis
d flagitiosis
e crudelibus
f crudelissimis
g peruersissimis
h dolosissimis
i reprobīssimis
k sceleratissimis
l facinorosis
m pessimis et
n turpibus at
o bestialibus
p turpissimis
q criminosis
r scelestissimis
s seuissimus
t contaminatis
v durissimis
x vanissimis
y spurcissimis
z perfidissimis
2v perfidis
a impijs b inquis c immundis d infidelibus e impijssimis f iniquissimis g immundissimis h infidelissimis i infelicissimis k sordidissimis l absurdissimis m abiectissimis n miserrimis o imperitissimis p inuidissimis q fatuissimis r stultissimis s ignauissimis t indoctissimis u inertissimus x auarissimis y cupidissimis z truculentis 20 truculentissimis a thurcis b paganis c saracenis d ethnicis e gentibus f gentilibus g bulgaribus h mahumetistis i mahumaticis k pelagianis l hereticis m grecis n tartaris o tyrannis p armenis q ruthenis r bulgarensibus s scismaticis t idololatris v persecutoribus x raptoribus y parthis z predonibus 21 hideamphoteris NB .iiij.
a quottidie
b iugiter
c continue
d grauiter
e nimium
f enormiter
g grauissime
h crudelissime
i horribiliter
k miserabiliter
l miserrime
m crudeliter
n hostiliter
o seuissime
p nequiter
q incessanter
r frequenter
s nequissime
t iniustissime
v frequentissime
x insolentissime
y furiosissime
z inuidenter
ꝯv assidue
a turbant
b perturbant
c conturbant
d deuastant
e impugnant
f oppugnant
g expugnant
h inuadunt
i oppressum
k depressum
l molestant
m infestant
n affligunt
o euertunt
p subuertunt
q spoliant
r lacerant
s deijciunt
t annichilant
v conculcant
x depredantur
y persequuntur
z concuciunt
ꝑv exterminant
a Obtinent b affricam c greciam d thraciam e bulgariam f carmaniam g armeniam h capadociam i mauritaniae k ethiopiam l getulian m lybian n egyptian o arabian p anthiochian q alexandrian r palestinian s assirian t iudain v sirian x indian y tartarian z barbarian 2v hellenistian M iiij
a epyrum
b persiam
c persidem
d albaniam
e dardaniam
f magrabiam
g nigropontum
h taprobanam
i kalocutam
k scoyram
l parthiam
m samariam
n numediam
o mesopotomiam
p babiloniam
q hydrontum
r mediam
s etholiam
t chaloleam
u damascum
x archadiam
z eoliam
A alaniam
B galaciam
C bithiniam
D macedoniam
E amasoniam
F mellindiam
G gargisam
H coritum
I repsianam
K agizimbam
L marchosam
M logoniam
N perodiam
O camaroelam
P tacharniam
Q dalagum
R musameli
S hesperiam
T malachat
U turamidam
X pharasatam
Y zyphiam
Z tyrrheniam
aa amathiam
ab alypiam
ac acariam
ad adrianiae
ae aerium
af fabrum
bg balcania
bh balcaniam
bi balcaniam
bo balcaniam
bp balcaniam
bq balcaniam
br balcaniam
bs balcaniam
bt balcaniam
bu balcaniam
bv balcaniam
bw balcaniam
bx balcaniam
by balcaniam
bz balcaniam
a realam
b salitanam
c eleones
d nigritas
e tumelicam
f sagabaciam
g ichtiophagos
h cyrenaicam
i marmariam
k sisophagos
l azaniae
m mascitas
n abrochidem
o mynothorae
p troglodicae
q smyrnoforam
r gargisam
s sabaram
t rapatam
v phasagar
x malachias
y cassanithae
z megobardos
ꝟ catramonicae
a sachas
b maras
c aschytas
d lidias
e phrigias
f asaborum
g thamisdem
h labonophas
i sachastam
k susianam
l hircanias
m parfantidas
n thurcias
o carias
p licias
q cilicias
r celessirias
s colchisdem
t argolias
v sarmasias
x nogurisias
y cyropolitas
z arsias
ꝟ iberias
a bosnam b lissam c sissam d zibalam e corancolos f benagurum g triliphin h bisingnos i alasongam k chrysoanam l monirundas m nangoletas n aminathas o armachoram p bactrianam q margianam r soarthum t tectosates v astatantas x darusas y messeios z dabase 2v biolingas
a cassiam
b biltas
c cylindos
d tagaros
e lestanam
f codupas
g calcites
h basanatas
i bragmanos
k archimaram
l abischitas
m achassam
n caraneiam
o alanorsiam
p massagetas
q sacharnm
r isidomseytes
s tauranam
t chersonesum
u pallianam
x cathobas
y iberingas
z coniedes
ꝛv sindos
a troanam
b solanam
c semantines
d nicomediam
e octotoraces
f madarith
g seylanan
h rabantian
i garneos
k ambastas
l rabanam
m cathigaram
n theriotidem
o coroniam
p mohabar
q chayram
r stoyram
s thineam
t synam
u inurfulim
x loath
y edissam
z olach
ꝛv varrh
[illegible]a pulcherrimis | b speciosissimis | c splendidis | d speciosis | e pulchr̄s | f opulentis | g opulentissimis | h potentissimis | i populosissimis | k locupletissimis | l populosis | m fortibus | n fortissimis | o decoris | p nobilibus | r nobilissimis | s precipuis | t preciosis | v nominatis | x nominatissimis | y preciosissimis | z spaciosissimis | ẜv firmissimis | a nostrum | b fidelium | c baptizatorūm | d credentium | e ortodoxorūm | f catholicorūm | g ecclesiasticorūm | h christicolurūm | i chrīstianorūm | k sanctorūm | l nazareorūm | qz electoꝝ quōdā ꝓuincijs | qzn beatoꝝ olim regnis | o confessorūm | p martyrum | q apostolorūm | r euangelicorūm | s euangelizantium | t predicantium | v rhomanorūm | x spiritualium | y iustificatiorūm | z predestinatiorūm | ẜv iustorūm | N
a incolis
b ciuibus
c christianis
d christicolis
e credentibus
f fidelibus
g nostris
h viris
i iustis
k sanctis
l bonis
m pueris cunctis vniversis
n repertis
o inuentis
p credulis
q religiosis
r hominibus
s habitatoribus
t viuentibus
v ortodoxis
x ecclesiasticis
y catholicis
z discipulis
a impie
b acerbe
c seuere
d crudeliter
e iniuste
f nequiter
g impijssime
h acerbissime
i severissime
k crudelissime
l iniustissime
m nequissime n iniquissime o nequiciose p amarissime q turpiter r terribiliter s horrende t horribiliter v durissime x miserrime y truculenter z turpissime av violenter
a occisis b necatis c enecatis d crematis e concrematis f interfectis g interemptis h peremptis i consumptis k trucidatis l exterminatis m martyrizatis n strangulatis o pereuntibus p mortificatis q interceptis r suffocatis t crucifixis v truncatis x mactatis y incensis z succensis 2v perditis A ij Et heu Ach Uah Verum Interea Interim Et tamen Verumtamen Sed tamen Ecce Pape nemo est qui Proch quis est qui Deniqꝫ Attamen Bone deus Sed ecce Prohdolor Proh pudor Nichilominus Et heu Odeus Cernite Eccetamen
a eruat a compatiatur
b eripiat b contradicat
c doleat c repugnet
d condoleat d resistat
e indoleat e defendat
f lugeat f succurrat
g vindicet g occurrat
h subueniat h obsistat
i interueniat i adsistat
k recogitet k suscipiat
l cogitet l sustentet
m liberet m foueat oēs sua
n saluet nemo qui n intēdat oēs sua
o redimat o adtendat
p adiuuet p consoletur
q aspiciat q ingemiscat
r aduertat r misereatur
s animaduertat s cōmisereatur
t metuat t contremiscat
v paueat v contristetur
y caueat y commoueatur
z precaueat z reputet
ꝯ diudicet 20 suspiret
a curant
b cogitant
c recogitant
d procurant
e excogitant
f exquirunt
g inquirunt
h querunt
i diligunt
k cupiunt
l perquirunt
m sectantur
n aspiciunt
o respiciunt
q considerant
r concupiscunt
s sequuntur
t preponunt
v practicant
x tractant
y pertractant
z intuentur
ꝛ v conseruant
A dei
b christi
c domini
d crucifixi
e saluatoris
f redemptoris
g plasmatoris
h fabricatoris
i reformatoris
k liberatoris
l conditoris
m creatoris
n auctoris nostri
o factoris
p opificis
q patris
r nutritoris
s illuminatoris
t gubernatoris
u conseruatoris
y protectoris
z imperatoris
ꝛ remuneratoris
N iij
a partem
b populum
c hereditatem
d familiam
e popellum
f ecclesiam
g honorem
h preceptum
i mandatum
k beneplacitum
l voluntatem
m ministros
n sacerdotes
o famulos
p ouiculas
q clerum
r plebem
s oues
t fidem
u doctrinam
y euangelium
z religionem
a negligentes
b sperntes
c contemnentes
d despicientes
e paruiputantes
f paruipendentes
g floccipendentes
h parui facientes
i obliuiscentes
k vilipendentes
l pretereuntes
m abhorrentes
n irridentes
o deridentes
p abijcientes
q deserentes
r conculcantes
s subsannantes
t nihil pendentes
v abhominantes
x exprobantes
y corrumpentes
z detestantes
rv execrantes
a Propter hoc
b Quapropter
c Propterea
d Ea propter
e Quocirca
f Idcirco
g Unde
h Obid
i Ergo
k Ideo
l Sed
m At ve vobis m moderatores
n Et ve vobis n cardinales
o Itaqꝫ o patriarche
p Ex eo p primates
q Igitur q domini
r Ob qđ r duces
s Et ergo s prefecti
t Ob hoc t maiores
u Nunc igitur u comites
x Proinde x regentes
y Nunc itaqꝫ y capitanei
z Nunc igitur z imperatores
A iiij
a christianorum b vicijs c libidini d auaricie e cupiditatibus f voluptatibus g vanitatibus h impuritatis i turpitudinis k comessationibus l potationibus m transitorijs n inutilibus o terrenis p caducis q vanis r conuiuijs s delicijs t superbie v leuitatibus x arrogantie y venationibus z concupiscentijs 20 corisationibus nimis continue
a intenti b fidelium c iustorum d ecclesiarum e credentium f pereuntium g christianorum h christicolarum i ecclesiasticorum k conchristianoruʒ l baptisatorum m ortodoxorum n catholicorum o sanctorum p innocentium q pauperum r afflictorum s desolatorum t fratrum v miserorum x captiuorum y sacerdotum z seruorum christi rv oppressorum
a pericula b periculum c necessitates d necessitatem e necessitudines f desolationes g destructionem h destructione i excidium k excidia l labores m miserias n dolores o miseria p tribulationes q afflicciones r aduersitates s oppressionem t euersiones u persecutiones x vexationes y elisiones z attenditis a curatis b cogitatis c recogitatis d conspicitis e prospicitis f respicitis g inspicitis h aspicitis i doletis k iudicatis l pensatis m ponderatis n pensiculatis o consideratis p animaduertitis q defenditis r defensatis t cernitis v videtis x iuuatis y adiuuatis z intelligitis w attenditis
Amen amen | dico
b Certissime | b predico
c Pro certo | c aperio
d Uerissime | d notifico
e Ueraciter | e expono
f P̄ro vero | f exprimo
g Amen | g insinuo
h Ecce | h presagio
i Nunc | i significo
k Itaqꝫ | k pꝛenuncio
l Tristis | l annuncio
m Flens | m denuncio vobis nisi
n Merens | n nūcio vobis quia nisi
o Gemens | o reuelo
p Mestus | p resero
q Firmiter | q refero
r Audacter | r affirmo
s Fidenter | s confirmo
t Confidenter | t protestor
v Sine ꝺnbio | v contestoꝛ
y Indubitanter | x adtestoꝛ
z Indubie | z prophetifo
rv Certe | rv profiteor| 2097
a vigiletis b euigiletis c vigilaueritis d euigilaueritis e preueniatis f succurratis g subueniatis h occurratis i repugnetis k resistatis l adsistatis m obsistatis aliter n insurgatis o concurratis p interueniatis q defensaueritis r consulatis s cogitetis t agatis u curetis x faciatis z feceritis a euertent b inuadent c destruent d intrabunt e occupabunt f obtinebunt g subuerent h vsurpabunt i superabunt k habebunt l subijcient m auferent n capient o rapient p affligent q concutient r fedabunt s comprehendent t vendicabunt v conculcabunt x contaminabant y expugnabant z impugnabant 2v oppugnabant sucessive paulatim
a europam b ungariam c pannoniam d austriam e dalmatiam f croatiam g stiriam h ciliam i flesiam k daciam l poloniam m boemiam n lusatiam o suetiam p norbegiam q morauiam r sarmatiam t marchiam v saxoniam x doringiam y bauariam z franconiam 2v sueuiam a frisiam b hassiam c miseniam d pomerania e vuestgallia f neustria g lombardia h calabria i italia k histria l ethuria m tuscia n venetia o sicilia p sardinia q carintia r sclavonia s germania v theutonia x eleonia y sabaria z burgundia 2v lotharia O
a helueciam b alsaciam c prusciam d pruteniam e vualachiam f vuindeliciam g lithuania h hyspaniam i aquitaniam k lusitania l portugallia m aragonia n cathalonia o granatia p castilia q galicia r gasconia s australia t gallia u francia x britania y normancia z picardia 20 flandria a selandia b hollandia c brabancia d sycambria e grunedia f olsacia g anglia h albica i scia k hibernia l hannonia m angaria et oĩaq̃ n vuedrauiã et oĩaq̃ o ʒvestraua p bucoia r nauarra s luciburia t maiorica u minorica x campania y candia z rodiana 20 cyprum
a nostra b auferent c diripient d deportabunt e distrahent f accipient g suscipient h recipient i diuident k corripient l euertent m subuertent n destruēt o incendent p comminuent q spoliabūt r depopulabūt s inuadēt t obtinebunt v occupabunt x preoccupabūt y inhastabunt z subhastabunt 2v subducent D ij
a necantes b enecantes c occidentes d prefocantes e suffocantes f perimentes g extinguentes h interficientes i mortificantes k submergentes l exterminantes m euiscerantes n detruncantes o crucifigentes p suspendentes q excoriantes r cruciantes s punientes t truncantes x y z 2v impie passim palam vbiqꝫ nequiter hostiliter crudeliter horribiliter impijssime crudessime furiosissime terribiliter seuissime flebiliter furiose publice repente mox nequiciosissine immanissime improbissime auidissime miserrime
a nos b vos c nostros d vestros e nostrates f homines g orthodoxos h credulos i viros quoscũq́; j pueros quotquot k mortales l christianos m ecclesiasticos n baptizatos o vocatos p electos q viderint r repererint s inuenerint t offenderint u inuaserint x occupauerīt y preoccupauerit z expugnauerint A comprehendēderint B apprehēderint C deprehēderint D superauerint E deuicerint F euicerint G vicerint H aspexerint I respexerint J conspexerint K captiuauerint L deceperint M seduxerint N ceperint.
D iij
a Orate b duces c comites d rectores e regentes f presules g pontifices h principes i antistites k mortales l christiani m christicole n imperatores o marchiones p prouinciales q credentes r sacerdotes s ecclesiastici t episcopi v pastores x catholici y ortodoxi z prefecti 2v populi
a diuitias b factoris c potentiam d auctoris e pietatem f creatoris g clementiam h fabricatoris i maiestatem k moderatoris l pacientiam m conseruatoris n largitatem o ordinatoris p bonitatem q defensoris r charitatem s protectoris t indulgentiam u misericordia x adiutoris y opificis z miserationem v principis excellentiam w redemptoris mansuetudinē x instauratoris longanimitatē y reparatoris O iiij
a omnium b cunctorum c vniuersorum d christianorum e christicolarū f catholicorum g ortodoxorum h credentium i baptizatorum k fidelium l humilium m sanctorum n electorum o bonorum p rectorum q iustorum r viuentium s mortalium t mansuetorum u supplicantium x miserorum y pauperum z nostrum 20 vestrum a optimi b pijssimi c maximi d mitissimi e clarissimi f pientissimi g sanctissimi h potentis omnipotēti k cunctipotētis l fortissimi m altissimi dei quatenꝰ n beatissimi o gloriosi dei ꝗtenꝰ p magni q eterni r clementis s sempiterni t sacratissimi v speciosissimi x clementissimi y robustissimi z gloriosissimi 2v benignissimi
a seruos b dolis c fideles malis d famulos insidijs e humiles periculis f cultores g incommodis h ministros fraudibus i credentes maleficijs k sacerdotes opprobrijs l credulos vexationibus m amatores deuastionibꝰ n imitatores tribulatiōibus o confessores persecutionibꝰ p predicatores infestatiōibus q incultos īpugnatiōibus r seruulos machinamētis s populos incursiōibus t orthodoxos territamentis x catholicos paoribus y ecclesiasticos timoribus z chꝛisticolas minis 20
a gentium a pie
b gentilium b semper
c ethnicorum c vbiqꝫ
d peruersorũ d assidue
e aduersariorũ e continue
f incredulorum f benigne
g barbarum g piissime
h saracenorum h clementer
i mahometarũ i clementius
k prauorum k mitissime
l turcorum l clementissime
m impiorum oīm m benignissime
n iniquorum n misericordissie
o malorum o misericorditer
p tyrannorum p festinantissime
q hereticorum q potentissime
r tartarorum r fortissime
s sceleratorum s potenter
t idololatrarum t velociter
v malignantium x v dulciter
y apostatarum y omni tempore
z schismaticorũ z z ineternum
ꝛv infidelium ꝛv perpetuo
a preseruare b conseruare c premunire d communire e defendere f defensare g protegere h saluare i munire k eruere l eripere m tueri n fouere o eximere p abscondere q liberare r retrahere s custodire v protueri x redimere y confortare z roborare 2v confirmare a sinat b faciat c condonet d faueat e concedat f permittat g admittat h assentiat i consentiat k complaceat l dissimulet m placeat n uelit o prebeat p det r paciatur s fustineat t contribuat v indulgeat x annuat y aspiciat z inspiciat 2v conspiciat idem ibidem G.
a labi
b elidi
c euerti
d subuerti
e destrui
f desolari
g deficere
h labefactari
i conculcari
k annihilari
l exterminari
m conturbari
n perturbari
o deturbari
p deuastari
q corrumpi
r violari
s fedari
t prolabi
v extingui
x perire
y collabi
z vexari
20 disperdi
a electam
b sacram
c sanctam
d fidelem
e dilectam
f inuiolatam
g venerandam
h honorandam
i venerabilem
k incorruptam
l predilectam
m charam
n dulcem
o puram
p vocatam
q catholicam
r christianam
s credentem
t assumptam
v sanctissimam
x purissimam
y dilectissimam
z pulcherrimam
21 predestinatam
a partem b ascensione c predicatione d humanitate e incarnatione f circumcisione g resurrectione h interfectione i interemptione k passione l cruore m morte n nece o obitu p captione q captiuitate r sanguine s doloribus t sudoribus v laboribus x crucifixione y flagellatione z humilitate 2v patientia P
a dilecti a pie
b eterni b dulciter
c coeterni c potenter
d dulcis d benigne
e sancti e virtuose
f amati f gratiose
g predulcis g dignanter
h predilecti h liberaliter
i vnigeniti i dulcissime
k monogeniti k clementer
l charissimi l liberalissime
m chari filij sui m pientissime
n vnici uerbi sui n virtuosissime
o consimilis o benignissime
p sanctissimi p clementissime
q sempiterni q misericordissīe
r coessentialis r indulgētissime
s coomipotētis s misericorditer
t cōsubstātialis t gratiosissime
v amātissimi v potentissime
x dilectissimi x benigniter
z predulissimi z pijssime
20 predilectissimi 20 gratis
a elegit b Inclamemus c Exclamemꝰ d Proclamemꝰ e Succlamus f Uocifermus g Ploremus h Eiulemus i Surgamus k Exsurgamus l Consurgamus m Resurgamꝰ igit̉ ad n reuertamur nũc ad o Conuertamur p Oremus q Exoremus r Adamus s Pergamus t Accedamus v Procaedamus x Confugiamus y Refugiamus z Adoremus 2v Rogemus P ij
a pium b bonum c sanctum d optimum e maximū f mellifluum g largissimum h pijssimum i benignum k mitissimum l dulcissimum m clementissimū n benignissimū o indulgētissimū p excellentissimū q amantissimum r misericordem s amabilem t gloriosum x gratiosum y dulcem z mitem a creatorem b conditorem c saluatorem d liberatorem e redemptorem f plasmatorem g viuificatem h fabricatorem i reformatorem k formatorem l adiutorem m auctorē nostrū iesū n deum nostrū christū o opificem p regem q iudicem r dominum s eretorem t susceptorem v cōseruatorem x gubernatorem y remuneratoreꝫ z illuminatorem 2v illustratorem
a deuote
b syncere
c quotidie
d continue
e humillime
f deuotissime
g ardentissime
h feruentissime
i instantissime
k fiducialiter
l confiderter
m assidue dicentes
n pure dicentes
o recte
p pie
q vere
r veraciter
s synceriter
t purissime
v humiliter
x ardenter
y feruenter
z affectuose
20 cordialiter
A Opie
B Odulcis
C O clemens
D O maxime
E O pijssime
F O dulcissime
G O pientissime
H Ocunctipotẽs
I O potentissime
K O clemẽtissime
L Obenigissime
M O amantissime
N O indulgẽtissie
O O miscd̃issīe
P O excellētissīe
Q O gloriosissīe
R O victoriosissīe
S O inuictissime
T O fortissime
V O mitissime
X O misericors
Y O crucifixe
Z O adorande
20 O colende
P iij
a rex a celi
b rector b orbis
c factor c terre
d autor d celorum
e creator e terrarum
f conditor f celestium
g princeps g terrestrium
h imperator h mundialium
i fabricator i mundanorum
k plasmator k supercelestium
l instaurator l vniuersorum
m restaurator m cunctorum
n illuminator n omniu̇s
o illustrator o vniuersi
p institutor p fidelium
q deus q hominum
r opifex r angelorum
s saluator s humanitatis
t dominator t visibilium
v conseruator v mortalium
x gubernator x viuentium
y sanctificator y corporalium
z moderator z 20
rv constitutor rv 21
a cõmisereare b caducis c miseris d abiectis e desolatis f misellis g infirmis h ignauis i debilibus k humillimis l acediosis m indignis nobis n vanissimis o humilibus p fragilibus q miserandis r miserabilis s abiectissimis t indignissimis v pauperinis x miserrimis y pauperibus z pauperculis 2v immundis P iiij
a seruis a sacram
b famulis b sanctam
c ouiculis c sacratam
d ouibus d gloriosam
e seruulis e preclaram
f ministris f venerandam
g cultoribus g venerabilem
h oratoribus h memorandam
i amatoribus i recolendam
k creaturis k sacratissimã
l vocatis l beatissimã
m fidelibus m gloriosissimã
n asseclis tuis p̄ n excellentissimã
o pueris o benignissimam
p saluatis p sacrosanctam
q redemptis q honorabilem
r liberatis r honorificam
s conuocatis s honorandam
t coadunatis t salutiferam
v seruitoribus v laudabilem
x credentibus x clarissimam
y christicolis y preclaram
z christianis z magnam
a mortem b passionem c doctrinam d institutionem e predicationem f natiuitatem g incarnationem h humanitatem i annunciationẽ k diuinitatem l deitatem m pietatẽ tuam, & o conceptionẽ n appariõe3 tuã, & p circumcisionem q baptismem r captiuitatem s flagellationem t resurrectionẽ v coronationem x ascensionem y dignationem z miserationem 2v largire da dona prebe confer prestareuela exhibedones infunde condona condones nobis impendas nobis impendito conceda inspira inspires aspire immite immittas largire
a veram b fidem c pacem d charitatem e dilectionem f sanctitatem g innocentiam h contritionem i deuotionem k conuersionem l mundiciam m castitatẽ n concordiã q̃ ut tuae o patientiam p castimoniam r compunctionẽ s obseruantiam t abstinentiam v sanctimoniam x temperantiam y humilitatem z bonitatem 2v obedientiam
a laudabili b bonitati c deitati d virtuti e maiestati f sapientie g diuinitati h benignitati i magnitudini k magnificentie l omnipotentie m miserationi n dominationi o sublimitati p celsitudini q voluntati r prouidentie s mansuetudini t beatitudini v ordinationi x pulchritudini y ineffabili z̄ pulchritudini eterne
a recte a seruire
b bene b obsequi
c deuote c inseruire
d digne d deseruire
e condigne e subserurie
f gratanter f ministrare
g constanter g administrare
h indesinenter h complacere
i deuotissime i reconciliari
k incessantere k famulari
l laudabiliter l militare
m constantissime m obedire
n dignissime n viuere
o placidissime o sociari mereamur &;
p rectissime p associari ualeamꝰ et q syncriter q consociari
r inculpaten r coniungi
s innocenter s presentari
t perpetuo t communicare
v iugiter v adherere
x semper x inherere
y assidue y participare
z continue z adesse
2v hylariter
a vitam b pacem c lucem d requiem e quietem f gloriam g portionem h fruitionem i dulcedinem k suauitatem l claritatem m visionem n gratiam o mansionem p felicitatem q amenitatem r consolationem s exultationem t iocunditatem v habitationem x iubilationem y beatitudinem z mercedem 2v leticiam a electis b sanctis c vocatis d seruis e seruulis f famulis g archangelis h seruatoribus i cultoribus k amicis l apostolis m dilectis n fidelibus o amatoribus p charissimis q confessoribus r predestinatis s iustificatis t martyribus v discipulis x asseclis y vernaculis z domesticis 2v iustificatis Q.
a habeamus b euiternam c perpetuam d sempiternam e perennem f incorruptam g incorruptibilen̄ h permansuram i supernaturalē k inestimabilem l celestem m infinitam n interminabilē o supercelestem p indeficientem q spiritualem r intellectuale s suꝑītellectualē t īcircūsceptibilē v supereminente x superhumanā y semper manētē z ineffabilem 2v incōmutabilem
a O vita b omnium cunctorum d D salus vniuersorum e D rector credentium f D amator christianorũ g D saluator christicolarũ h D redemptor catholicorũ i D moderato orthodoxorũ k D consolator fidelium l D giuificator pauperum m D illuminator genoꝝ iesu christe n D illustrator piorũ christe iesu o D dulcedo hominum q D susceptor mortalium r D conseruator humilium s D imperator deuotorum t D merces penitentium u D princeps contritorum x D pater gementium y D defensor viuentium z D remūerator miserorum 2v confidentium Q ij
a crucifixe b nazarene c iustissime d fortissime e amantissime f clementissime g benignissime h excellentissime i gloriosissime k pientissime l dulcissime m pijssime n mitissime o sanctissime p clarissime q charissime r suauissime s potentissime t colendissime v misericordissie x indulgētissime y inuictissime z victoriosissime 20 miseri 21 infirmi 22 miserandi 23 miserrimi 24 miserbiles 25 immundi 26 sordidissimi 27 vanissimi 28 fragiles 29 miselli 30 inutiles 31 indigni 32 ignaui 33 iniqui 34 vani 35 vagissimi 36 iniquissimi 37 stulti 38 fatui 39 fatuelli 40 inopes 41 pauperes 42 indignissimi
a serui b diuinã c maximã d gloriosam e superdiuinã f dignissimam g venerabilem h venerandam i honorabilem k laudabilem l honorandam m sempiternã n euiternam o perennem p infinitã q perpetuam r sacram s sanctam t sanctissimam v sacrosanctam x sacratissimam y inexplicabilem z inestimabilem 2v ineffabilem Q .iiij.
a virtutem b perfectionem c maiestatem d clementiam e dulcedinem f benignitatem g miserationem h misericordiam i mansuetudinē k beatitudinem l bonitatem m gratiam tuam n pietatem tuam o dilectionem p serenitatem q humanitatem r munificentiam s largitatem t mititatem u suauitatem x claritatem y celsitudinem z excellentiam a deuote b deuotius c supplices d ardenter e suppliciter f feruenter g instanter h instantius i constanter k constantius l instantissime m constantissime n feruentissime o ardentissime p diligentissime q deuotissime r humillime s fiducialiter t confidenter v reuerenter x prostrati y cernui z assidue
a oramus b remittas c indulgeas d abscondas e obliuiscaris f mundifices g purifices h emundes i expurges k emendes l abluas m diluas n deleas quod cōtra q̄tinꝰ o laues p relaxes r purges s auferas t concedas v postonas x condones y corrigas z sustollas 2v dissimules Q iiij
a iusticiam b gessimus c peregimus d patrauimꝰ e perpetrauimꝰ f desyderauimꝰ g cōcupiuimus h pretermisimus i affectauimus k intermisimus l cōmisimus m omisimus n dileximus o cupiuimus p amauimus q curauimus r peccauimus s offendimus t negligimus u practicauimꝰ y recogitauius z cogitauius 2v admisimus amen O Amen P Amen Q Amen R Amen S Amen T Amen U Amen V Amen W Amen X Amen Y Amen Z Amen [illegible word] Amen [illegible symbol] Amen [illegible mark] Amen [illegible marks] Amen [illegible symbols] Amen [illegible words] Amen [illegible characters] Amen [illegible elements] Amen [illegible items] Amen [illegible fragments] Amen [illegible parts] Amen [illegible sections] Amen [illegible lines] Amen [illegible columns] Amen [illegible rows] Amen [illegible pages] Amen [illegible sheets] Amen [illegible volumes] Amen [illegible collections] Amen [illegible archives] Amen [illegible libraries] Amen [illegible institutions] Amen [illegible organizations] Amen [illegible groups] Amen [illegible entities] Amen [illegible concepts] Amen [illegible categories] Amen [illegible fields] Amen [illegible regions] Amen [illegible countries] Amen [illegible continents] Amen [illegible oceans] Amen [illegible spaces] Amen [illegible directions] Amen [illegible locations] Amen [illegible addresses] Amen [illegible phone numbers] Amen [illegible fax numbers] Amen [illegible email addresses] Amen [illegible URLs] Amen [illegible terms of service] Amen [illegible privacy policies] Amen [illegible usage policies] Amen [illegible licensing agreements] Amen [illegible attribution notices] Amen [illegible copyright statements] Amen [illegible legal disclaimers] Amen [illegible safety warnings] Amen [illegible health advisories] Amen [illegible environmental concerns] Amen [illegible ethical considerations] Amen [illegible social issues] Amen [illegible political situations] Amen [illegible economic conditions] Amen [illegible military activities] Amen [illegible civil unrests] Amen [illegible natural disasters] Amen [illegible human rights abuses] Amen [illegible cultural heritage sites] Amen [illegible historical events] Amen [illegible contemporary events] Amen [illegible future predictions] Amen [illegible past occurrences] Amen [illegible unknown phenomena] Amen [illegible unexplained mysteries] Amen [illegible unsolved riddles] Amen [illegible unanswered questions] Amen [illegible undeciphered symbols] Amen [illegible unreadable texts] Amen [illegible illegible marks] Amen [illegible obscured characters] Amen [illegible faded inkblots] Amen [illegible smudged scribbles] Amen [illegible torn edges] Amen [illegible damaged pages] Amen [illegible missing sections] Amen [illegible lost items] Amen [illegible stolen objects] Amen [illegible destroyed structures] Amen [illegible ruined landscapes] Amen [illegible desolate cities] Amen [illegible abandoned towns] Amen [illegible deserted villages] Amen [illegible uninhabited islands] Amen [illegible empty seas] Amen [illegible calm oceans] Amen [illegible rough seas] Amen [illegible stormy weather] Amen [illegible blizzard conditions] Amen [illegible hailstorm conditions] Amen [illegible earthquake conditions] Amen [illegible volcanic eruption] Amen [illegible landslide conditions] Amen [illegible flood conditions] Amen [illegible tsunami conditions] Amen [illegible drought conditions] Amen [illegible desertification conditions] Amen [illegible deforestation conditions] Amen [illegible overfishing conditions] Amen [illegible poaching conditions] Amen [illegible illegal logging conditions] Amen [illegible mining accidents] Amen [illegible industrial accidents] Amen [illegible transportation accidents] Amen [illegible public health incidents] Amen [illegible infectious diseases] Amen [illegible contagious diseases] Amen [illegible zoonotic diseases] Amen [illegible bioterrorism events] Amen [illegible cyber-attacks] Amen [illegible hacking incidents] Amen [illegible DDoS attacks] Amen [illegible SQL injection incidents] Amen [illegible cross-site scripting incidents] Amen [illegible man-in-the-middle attacks] Amen [illegible DNS spoofing incidents] Amen [illegible IP address hijacking incidents] Amen [illegible physical security breaches] Amen [illegible data breach incidents] Amen [illegible ransomware incidents] Amen [illegible malware infections] Amen [illegible virus outbreaks] Amen [illegible worm infestations] Amen [illegible botnet activities] Amen [illegibleDDoS campaigns] Amen [illegible phishing attempts] Amen [illegible spear-phishing incidents] Amen [illegible pretexting incidents] Amen [illegible identity theft incidents] Amen [illegible credit card fraud incidents] Amen [illegible counterfeit currency incidents] Amen [illegible forgery incidents] Amen [illegible counterfeiting incidents] Amen [illegible piracy incidents] Amen [illegible intellectual property theft] Amen [illegible trade secret theft] Amen [illegible espionage incidents] Amen [illegible sabotage incidents] Amen [illegible terrorism incidents] Amen [illegible conflict zones] Amen [illegible war-torn regions] Amen [illegible refugee crisis situations] Amen [illegible displacement events] Amen [illegible humanitarian crises] Amen [illegible famine conditions] Amen [illegible epidemic diseases] Amen [illegible plague occurrences] Amen [illegible cholera outbreaks] Amen [illegible influenza pandemics] Amen [illegible tuberculosis epidemics] Amen [illegible smallpox outbreaks] Amen [illegible yellow fever outbreaks] Amen [illegible diphtheria outbreaks] Amen [illegible tetanus outbreaks] Amen [illegible polio outbreaks] Amen [illegible measles outbreaks] Amen [illegible mumps outbreaks] Amen [illegible rubella outbreaks] Amen [illegible whooping cough outbreaks] Amen [illegible asthma outbreaks] Amen [illegible bronchitis outbreaks] Amen [illegible pneumonia outbreaks] Amen [illegible sepsis outbreaks] Amen [illegible meningitis outbreaks] Amen [illegible encephalitis outbreaks] Amen [illegible rabies outbreaks] Amen [illegible typhus outbreaks] Amen [illegible lyme disease outbreaks] Amen [illegible babesiosis outbreaks] Amen [illegible malaria outbreaks] Amen [illegible schistosomiasis outbreaks] Amen [illegile bilharzia outbreaks] Amen [illegole onchocerciasis outbreaks] Amen [illegele lymphatic filariasis outbreaks] Amen [illegel e elephantiasis outbreaks] Amen [illegen le hookworm outbreaks] Amen [illegend roundworm outbreaks] Amen [illegene whipworm outbreaks] Amen [illegant pinworm outbreaks] Amen [illegate giardia outbreaks] Amen [illegtene cryptosporidiosis outbreaks] Amen [illettene coccidioidomycosis outbreaks] Amen [illetten e histoplasmosis outbreaks] Amen [illette blastomycosis outbreaks] Amen [illetten f coccerya outbreaks] Amen [illetted e mycoses outbreaks] Amen [illetted f fungi outbreaks] Amen [illetted g bacteria outbreaks] Amen [illetted h viruses outbreaks] Amen [illetted i parasites outbreaks] Amen [illetted j insects outbreaks] Amen [illetted k animals outbreaks] Amen [illetted l plants outbreaks] Amen [illetted m microorganisms outbreaks] Amen [illetted n non-biological entities outbreaks] Amen [illetted o other phenomena outbreaks] Amen [illetted p unknown causes outbreaks] Amen [illetted q unexplained events outbreaks] Amen [illetted r rare occurrences outbreaks] Amen [illetted s unusual conditions outbreaks] Amen [illetted t extreme situations outbreaks] Amen [illetted u catastrophic incidents outbreaks] Amen [illetted v destructive forces outbreaks] Amen [illetted w natural disasters outbreaks] Amen [illetted x environmental changes outbreaks] Amen [illetted y climate variations outbreaks] Amen [illetted z geological processes outbreaks] Amen [illetted aa astronomical observations] Amen [illetted bb celestial mechanics] Amen [illetted cc planetary movements] Amen [illetted dd solar activity] Amen [illetted ee terrestrial geology] Amen [illetted ff oceanography] Amen [illetted gg meteorology] Amen [illetted hh atmospheric science] Amen [illetted ii seismology] Amen [illetted jj volcanology] Amen [illetted kk paleontology] Amen [illetted ll archaeology] Amen [illetted mm anthropology] Amen [illetted nn geography] Amen [illetted oo
EINEM adesse libri polygraphiae nostrae pri
mi gaudemus, quo ad ea quae restant prom
ptiores effecti, quae sint ingenij uires iudi/
camus tentandũ. Turbant em̃ nõnunno/
uiter inuenta principiantem, quia quem se/
quuntur omnes neminẽ habet praecedentem. Grauior est
cuiuslibet adiuuentiois inceptio prima, quae postea ꝙ so/
lidata fuerit, maiorẽ authori cõfidentiã adducit. Primũ
itaq librũ adiuentionis nostrae cũ dei fauore et amp; auxilio
absoluentes, trecentis octoginta quatuor minucijs distin
ximus totũ, proprios gradus periphrasmatũ singulis per
ordinẽ ut cernitur supponentes. Et ista Christianum satis
pulchrũ formant concentũ, sexdecim statiões uarias, du/
centis supranouẽ phraseon milibus rite per omnia coniũ,
ctis. Nihil hic deest barum adiuentionũ nostrarũ studi/
osis, quo minus in rebus mysticis, secretis et amp; arcanis, etia
remotius tutissime nunciandis plenissimã habeant scien/
tiam et amp; facultatem. Omnia quae artis continentur in orbe
a puncto procedunt, quorum athomi lineam constituunt
orbicularem, & luminis multitudine rectã. Quicquid ex/
tra linea est, dici minuciarum et amp; paraphraseon semp̃ inclu/
sa nun egreditur. Quotiens igitur cùq lineam rectam
diei transieris, & nocturnae syntaxeseos propositum non
impleueris, caput retorqueas ad caudam, & colligatiõe fa
cta fiat ligamentum utriusq adiuuicem. Vmbram sic or/
dina, ut solem non confundat similitudine uocis. Nec re/
uereare pudorem, si prima calculatione dies non compre/
henderit umbrã cum altera cõnumera, donec proportio ne/
cessaria ad uotum subsequatur. Poteris etiam a primo sal/
tũ facere in secundũ, sciens quod in prima creatione dierũ
factum est uespere et amp; mane dies unus. Propterea uespere
The End of the First Book of Our Polygraphy
We rejoice that the end of the first book of our Polygraphy is at hand; by it, made readier for the matters that remain, we judge that the powers of our talent must be tested. For newly invented things sometimes trouble the beginner, because the one whom all follow has no one preceding him. The first beginning of any invention is the more difficult; afterwards, when it has been made firm, it brings greater confidence to the author. Therefore, completing the first book of our invention with God’s favor and help, we have divided the whole into three hundred eighty-four minutiae, assigning to each, in order, as is seen, its proper degrees of periphrases. And these form a sufficiently beautiful Christian harmony: sixteen different stations, with two hundred and nine thousand phrases duly joined together in all respects. Nothing is lacking here for students of these inventions of ours, so that in mystical, secret, and hidden matters, even those to be announced more remotely with the greatest safety, they may have the fullest knowledge and faculty. All things that are contained in the circle of the art proceed from a point; their atoms constitute a circular line, and, by a multitude of light, a straight one. Whatever is outside the line is said always to be enclosed among the minutiae and paraphrases, and never goes out. Therefore, whenever you have crossed the straight line of the day and have not fulfilled the purpose of the nocturnal syntax, turn the head back to the tail, and, once a joining has been made, let there be a binding of both to one another. Arrange the shadow in such a way that it does not confuse the sun by similarity of sound. Nor should you fear shame if, in the first calculation, the day has not comprehended the shadow; count it together with the other until the necessary proportion follows according to your wish. You will also be able to make a leap from the first to the second, knowing that in the first creation of days there was evening and morning, one day. Therefore, in the evening
consummato, diem reduc in sequentem, & signo dato per punctum binario simul monadi notū fige mysterium.
Verum quo hanc euitare difficultatem possis, orbis nostri totius, magnas reuolutiones per gradus distingue arithmeticos, ubi dies pro nocte repetitur, nota Archimedis impone uolanti, ne ternarius immaturus reditū ad unitatē binario intercludat. Nam propterea minutias singularibus operātema labore numerandi paraphrasmata leuaremus. Si fueris industrius, diligēs studiosus in his quae ut artis principia nouae tradidimꝰ, crede nobis maiora inuenies latentia q̄ nos polliciti sumus. Enimuero cum inhis naturalia plura contineantur arcana, unū scias non ultimū, quod metatheseos operatione prudenti, etiam cuminumoles peritissimū in hac arte facies ignarū, uidentem caecumdoctū imperitū. Sifalsa Hebraeoꝝ esset uera opinio, orbium decem octomilium hominibus singulis, ista adinuentio nostra singulos daret modos tuto secrete scribendi ac nunciādi latissime quaecumque latine uellēt arcana.
FINIS LIBRI
primi polygraphiae adest, Ioannis Tritemij, abbatis monasterij sancti Iacobi apostolii, Vuirciburgensis xij. die mensis Februarias. Anno dominicae nativitate tis Millesimo quingētesimo octauo.
IOANNIS TRITE-
MII ABBATIS PEAPOLITANI ORDINIS SAN
CTI BÉNEDICTI, POLYGRAPHIAE LIBER
SECVNDVS CAPIT INITIVM.
RATIO numerandi mortalium, arte na
turam conatur imitari monadis nullũ
calculũ admittentis. Vnde q̃uis insti¬
tutio libri polygraphiae praecedẽtis ꝑ
extensionem metathesinꝙ particula¬
rium, quasi ad uniuerfalía huius artis
sufficiat in infinitas numeri progressiones, certa nos tamẽ
consyderatio permouit, ut alteri copulemus. Lu¬
cis est in utroque dispar conditio, nõx uero cursus sui ordi¬
nem utrobique inuolatum custodit. Qui prudẽs est lector
ex paruis et amp; non satis ad amussim politis adinuentionib⁹
nostris, facile maiora politioraque ingenio praestanti si ui¬
geat poterit inuenire. Quicquid est uisibile in uniuerso
mundi circulo positum, adhuius nouae artis nostrae mini¬
sterium promtpum tribuit fulcimentum. Aer et amp; ignis, aq̃
& terra, fontes et amp; flumĩa, arbores et amp; fructcta, flores et amp; gra¬
mina, uerba et amp; nomina, accidens et amp; substantia, lapides et arena, fimus et amp; stercora, res et amp; uocabula, bonesta et amp; uere¬
cunda, ligna et amp; metalla, dura et amp; liquida, existentia et amp; non
existentia, historia et amp; fabula, homines et amp;iumenta, singula et amp; uniuerfa, quae uel sermo potest ex¬
primere, uel anima cogitate, campum polygraphiae no¬
strae praestant latiffimum, & artem quantum mortalibus
potest constare promittunt ampliandam fore in infinitũ.
Nam sicuti ex unitate per binarium ternarius perfectum
numerum in quaternario generat, sic huius adinuentio/
when it has been completed, bring the day back into the following one, and, when the sign has been given by a point, fix the mystery known to the binary together with the monad.
But in order that you may be able to avoid this difficulty, distinguish the great revolutions of our whole sphere by arithmetical degrees; where the day is repeated in place of the night, set the mark of Archimedes upon the flying thing, lest the untimely ternary, on its return to unity, be shut off by the binary. For on this account we would relieve [unclear] the paraphrases of counting by single minutiae. If you are industrious, diligent, and studious in these things which we have handed down as the principles of a new art, believe me, you will find greater things hidden there than we have promised. Indeed, since many natural secrets are contained in these things, know one thing, not the least: that by the prudent operation of metathesis, whenever you wish, you will make even one most skilled in this art ignorant, the seeing man blind, the learned man unskilled. If the false opinion of the Hebrews were true, namely that there are eighteen thousand worlds for each individual human being, this invention of ours would give to each one individual ways of safely and secretly writing and very widely communicating whatever secrets they wished in Latin.
The end of the first book of the Polygraphy of Johannes Trithemius, abbot of the monastery of Saint James the Apostle at Wurzburg, is here, on the twelfth day of the month of February, in the year of the Lord's nativity one thousand five hundred and eight.
Here begins the second book of the Polygraphy of Johannes Trithemius, abbot of [Peapolitan?], of the Order of Saint Benedict.
The reckoning-method of mortals, by art, tries to imitate nature, which admits no calculation of the monad. Hence, although the arrangement of the preceding book of the Polygraphy, through the extension and metathesis of particular things, may suffice as it were for the universals of this art in the infinite progressions of number, nevertheless a certain consideration has moved us to join another to it. The condition of light is different in each; but night preserves inviolate in both the order of its course. The prudent reader, from these small inventions of ours, not sufficiently polished to the rule, will easily be able, if he is strong in excellent talent, to discover greater and more polished things. Whatever visible thing is set within the whole circle of the universe supplies ready support for the service of this new art of ours. Air and fire, water and earth, springs and rivers, trees and fruits, flowers and grasses, words and names, accident and substance, stones and sand, dung and excrements, things and terms, honorable and modest things, wood and metals, hard and liquid things, things existing and non-existing, history and fable, men and beasts of burden, particular and universal things, whatever speech can express or the soul can think, provide a very broad field for our Polygraphy, and promise that the art, so far as it can be established for mortals, will be enlarged to infinity. For just as from unity through the binary the ternary generates the perfect number in the quaternary, so the invention of this
nis consumatio per quaternarium in binario bis perfecto
constituens radicem infinitum nobis numerum sub mi-
nucijs rerum &; paraphrasmatũ polygraphiae donat. Nã et amp; si apud nos omnia nostra sint terminabilia, plura tamen
saepius occurrũt quaenobis propter intellectus nostri tar-
ditatem uidentur infinita. Guttas maris dinumerare quis
poterit? Et cor homĩs inscrutabile quis penetrabit? Quẽ-
admodum finitus et amp; circumscriptibilis numerus, ꝓgressi
one ducibilis est in infinitum, sic huius artis institutio ua-
ria metathesi ampliatur in immensum. Quicquid uspiam
in toto mundo cernitur, nostrae institutioni per omnia cõ
formatur, nec est aliquid nobis cognitũ quod uacet a my-
sterio, si modus intelligitur a magistro. Nos autem ratio-
ne persuasi sub ministerio binarij consistimus, & partẽ to
tius minimam breuiter explicamus. Neqꝫ ut conatũ erige
remus ad grauiora nobis datur occasio, quae si nobis offe
ratur acceptabilis, non aspernabimur cupiéntibus
facere manifesta. Scriptum est enim: Vbi non est auditus
ne sermonem effuderis unꝙͣ. Secundum igitur polygra-
phiaelibrum adjicientes primo, formam eiusdem tenem⁹ et amp; modum. paraphrasmata in lumine diei octo et amp; trecẽta
simplici progressione locantes promemoria honorabili,
castissimae dei geniticis, quae si tempus affuisset oportu-
num et amp; uenustiora dare poteramus, & sufficiente diffusio
ne campestri latiora. Sed utrũqꝫ facile dabit studiosa po-
steritas, ut et amp; nitorem apponat materiae, & sufficien̄te pro
gressum formae. Primus cuiuslibet artis inuentor maiora
transmittit ad posteros, quia cum sint artis dura et amp; incon-
fueta principia, nulla reperitur subtilis adinuentio ab ori-
gine consummata. Ex Peapoli quae et amp; Herbipolis urbe
Francorum orientalium, duodecima die mēsis Februarij.
Anno domini. M.D.octauo.
a Orsum b Uitam c Mores d Merita e Laudes f Prosapiam g Originem h Preconia i Progeniem k Genealogiam l Parentelam m Integritatem n Virginitatem o Castimoniam p Justiciam q Pietatem r Virtutes s Sanctitatem t Institutione u Pulcritudinē x Benignitatem y Misericordiā z intacte beatissime intemerate incōtamine innocentissime splendidissime fulgentissime honestissime salutifere inuiolate beate uirginis mariae sacre mariae uirginis sacrate puscissime puditissime speciosissime benignissime serenissime dulcissime mitissime B
a matris b coequalis d cõsubstantialis e lactricis g immutabilis f parentis h conceptricis i portatricis k baiulatricis l productricis m susceptricis n educatricis o thalami p armarij q sacrarij r altricis s templi t arce u sponse x pastricis y tabernaculi z ergastherij ʒv gazophilacij 40 architriclinij a coessentialis d cõsubstantialis g incõprehẽsibilis h inexcogitabilis i inestimabilis k indeficientis l sempiterni m ineffabilis n eterni o dilecti p perennis q vnigeniti r monogeniti s coexistentis t immortalis v amantissimi x charissimi y dulcissimi z fortissimi 41 filii uerbi O T A S R V C I Q D P M L E N H G F B K J I U X Y Z W V E
a summi b amici c fratres d omnipotentis e cõmilitones f conchristicole g conchristiani h concatholici i īcircũscp̃tibilis k confideles l consocij m altissimi dei patris o monachi mei n clarissimi dei pr̄is o conmonachi p conclaustrales q consacerdotes r conpresbyteri s supereminentis t compastores v superessentialis x cõmortales y superboni z concredentes 2v supremi 2v conuiuentes r ij
a optimi b mitissimi c dulcissimi d fortissimi e doctissimi f charissimi g amantissimi h studiosissimi i eruditissimi k vigilantisssimi l solertissimi m dilectissimi n amenissimi o cautissimi p honestissimi q deuotissimi r virtuosissimi s prestantissimi t laboriosissimi v patientissimi x nobilissimi z prudentissimi 2v deuote 3b affidue 4c libenter 5d continue 6e continuo 7f feruenter 8g humiliter 9h humillime 10i deuotissime 11k incelanter 12l indesinenter 13m ardentissime 14n feruentissime 15o constantissime 16p iocundissime 17q constanter 18r ferentius 19s ardentius 20t iocundius 21v quotidie 22y hilariter 23z semper
...the completion through the quaternary in the twice-perfect binary, establishing the root, grants us an infinite number under the minutiae of things and of the paraphrases of polygraphy. For even if among us all our things are terminable, nevertheless many things very often occur which, because of the slowness of our understanding, seem infinite to us. Who will be able to count the drops of the sea? And who will penetrate the inscrutable heart of man? Just as a finite and circumscribable number can be led by progression into infinity, so the instruction of this art is enlarged immeasurably by varied transposition. Whatever is seen anywhere in the whole world is in all respects conformed to our instruction; nor is there anything known to us that is free from mystery, if the method is understood from the master. But we, persuaded by reason, remain under the service of the binary, and briefly explain the smallest part of the whole. Nor is occasion given us to raise our undertaking to weightier matters; if it is offered to us as acceptable, we shall not refuse to make them manifest to those who desire it. For it is written: Where there is no hearing, never pour out speech. Therefore, adding the second book of Polygraphy to the first, we keep its form and method, placing three hundred and eight paraphrases in the light of day by simple progression, as an honorable memorial to the most chaste Mother of God. If a suitable time had been at hand, we could have given things both more elegant and, with sufficient broad spreading, more extensive. But studious posterity will easily provide both: that it may add polish to the material, and sufficient progress to the form. The first inventor of any art passes on greater things to posterity, because, since the beginnings of an art are hard and unfamiliar, no subtle invention is found perfected from its origin. From Peapolis, which is also Herbipolis, a city of the eastern Franks, on the twelfth day of the month of February, in the year of the Lord 1508.
[illegible]a nostrum b vestrum c bonorum d sanctorum e iustorum f electorum g credentium h ordinum i fidelium k humilium l rectorum m piorum n deuotoꝝ per quam o mentium p animarum q saluatorum r christianorum s penitentium t orthodoxorum v catholicon x viuentium z hominum 2v introductio a porta b aditus c accessus d reditus e transitus f introitus g ingressus h regressus i progresus k ascensus l consensus m ianua nobis ad strata nobis ad via iter semita facultas ducatus confidentia com̄eatus manuductio emigratio introductio
a vitam b patet c patefit d patescit e patebit f aperitur g reparatur h conceditur i condonatur k contribuitur l ministratur m retribuitur n reformatur o redditur p redonatur q exhibetur r ostenditur s declaratur t monstratur v quietem x iiij y z 2v
a eternam b beata c O sancta d O intacta e O lucida f O perpetua g O inuiolata h O benedicta i O intemerata k O incōtamīta l O beatissima m O sanctissima n O lucidissima et o O veneranda et p O gloriosa q O precelsa r O speciosa s O gratiosa t O spectabilis v O gloriosissima x Ogloriosissima y O speciosissima z O terscissima 2v Oq̄terscitissima
a pijssima b mater nutrix c pientissima d ductrix e dulcissima f lucerna g benignissima h patrona i misericordia aduocata k fulgentissima l adiutrix m honestissima n promotrix o uirgo auxiliatrix p felicissima q defensatrix r castissima s preseruatrix t ornatissima u interuentrix v serenissima x refocillatrix y nobilissima z consolatrix z pulcherrima amatrix t innocentissima v salvatrix z fecundissima y imperatrix 20 mitissima
a inopum b culpe c delicto d peccato e macule f reatui g excessui h facinori i crimini k peccamini l sceleri m christicolaꝝ quae n neuo minime nunq́; o flagitio p malicie q displicentie r negligentie s transgressioni t indignationi v tentationi x vanitati y ire dei z offensioni 2v voluptati
a subiecta b munda c innocens d immunis e innoxia f impolluta g purissima h clarissima i mundissima k lucidissima l inculpabilis m iustissima et semꝑ n inuiolata sempque o sanctissima p īnocentissima q īmaculata r incontaminata s fulgentissima t specioslssima v pulcherrima y speciosa z pulchꝛa 2v lucida
amunita b premunita c cõmunita d preseruata e reseruatissima f premutissima g confirmatissima h immunis i remotissima k alienissima l exempta m remota n procul o libera p defensata q segregata r confirmata s priuilegiata t vixisti u fulsisti x mansisti y permansisti z remansisti ab omni a perseuerasti b refloꝛuisti c splenduisti d floruisti e enituisti f extitisti g fuisti h durasti i rutilasti j perdurasti k choruscasti l claruisti m processisti n illuxisti o euasisti p luxisti q reluxisti
a labe a miseri
b noxa b fragiles
c sorde c miserrimi
d culpa d miserandi
e reatu e miserbiles
f excessu f comiserandi
g macula g indignissimi
h putredine h corruptibiles
i pollutione i iniquissimi
k vanitate k vanissimi
l fetore l turpissimi
m vitio peccati,nos m iniustissimi
n neuo peccati,nos n abiectissimi
o vredine o infelicissimi
p fedatione p sordidissimi
q displicentia q immundi
r contractione r humiles
s corruptione s infirmi
t immundicia t pauperes
v preuaricatione v inutiles
x offensione x caduci
y turpitudine y iniusti
z incursione z abiecti
a homines b cunctipotentis
b homunciones c omnitenentis
c christicole d omniscientis
d christiani e superlucentis
e catholici f immortalis
f orthodoxi g sempiterni
g fideles h inestimabilis
h vermes i indeficientis
i mortales k ineffabilis
k viuentes l dulcissimi
l credentes m piētissimi filij tui nati tuī
m creduli o clarissimi p mitissimi
n debitores q amantissimi r dilectissimi
o peccatores s clementissimi t benignissimi
p vermiculi v excellentissimi x incōmutabilis
q ecclesiastici y incomprehēsibil̓ z supercelestis
r claustrales zv gloriosissimi
s regulares 20 carnales 21 omnipotentis 22 auctoritate 23 decretali 24 canonico 25 episcopali 26 patriarchali 27 papaliter 28 apostolicam 29 generaliter 30 particulariter 31 universali 32 specialiter 33 ultimate 34 immediate 35 directe 36 indirecte 37 by divine precept 38 by human law 39 by the authority of Christ and his Church. 40 by the power and influence possessed by the Church. 41 by the consent of the whole Church. 42 by the consent of all good Christians. 43 by the consent of holy men. 44 by the consent of learned men. 45 by the consent of those who are to be consulted. 46 by the consent of bishops. 47 by the consent of priests. 48 by the consent of laymen. 49 by the consent of religious. 50 by the consent of children. 51 by the consent of adults. 52 by the consent of young people. 53 by the consent of old people. 54 by the consent of sick people. 55 by the consent of healthy people. 56 by the consent of rich people. 57 by the consent of poor people. 58 by the consent of powerful people. 59 by the consent of powerless people. 60 by the consent of free people. 61 by the consent of enslaved people. 62 by the consent of conquered people. 63 by the consent of victorious people. 64 by the consent of defeated people. 65 by the consent of vanquished people. 66 by the consent of conquerors. 67 by the consent of subordinates. 68 by the consent of masters. 69 by the consent of rulers. 70 by the consent of subjects. 71 by the consent of governors. 72 by the consent of governeds. 73 by the consent of commanders. 74 by the consent of commanded. 75 by the consent of leaders. 76 by the consent of followers. 77 by the consent of inspirers. 78 by the consent of inspired. 79 by the consent of enforcers. 80 by the consent of enforced. 81 by the consent of promoters. 82 by the consent of promoted. 83 by the consent of protectors. 84 by the consent of protected. 85 by the consent of supporters. 86 by the consent of supported. 87 by the consent of upholders. 88 by the consent of upheld. 89 by the consent of maintainers. 90 by the consent of maintained. 91 by the consent of preservers. 92 by the consent of preserved. 93 by the consent of sustainers. 94 by the consent of sustained. 95 by the consent of procurators. 96 by the consent of procured. 97 by the consent of receivers. 98 by the consent of received. 99 by the consent of givers. 100 by the consent of given. 101 by the consent of senders. 102 by the consent of sent. 103 by the consent of bringers. 104 by the consent of brought. 105 by the consent of bearers. 106 by the consent of carried. 107 by the consent of transporters. 108 by the consent of transported. 109 by the consent of conveyers. 110 by the consent of conveyed. 111 by the consent of deliverers. 112 by the consent of delivered. 113 by the consent of releasers. 114 by the consent of released. 115 by the consent of rangers. 116 by the consent of ranged. 117 by the consent of warders. 118 by the consent of warded. 119 by the consent of bannisters. 120 by the consent of banished. 121 by the consent of excommunicators. 122 by the consent of excommunication. 123 by the consent of interdictors. 124 by the consent of interdiction. 125 by the consent of incarcerators. 126 by the consent of incarceration. 127 by the consent of emoluments. 128 by the consent of emolument. 129 by the consent of advantages. 130 by the consent of advantage. 131 by the consent of benefits. 132 by the consent of benefit. 133 by the consent of services. 134 by the consent of service. 135 by the consent of favors. 136 by the consent of favor. 137 by the consent of graces. 138 by the consent of grace. 139 by the consent of mercies. 140 by the consent of mercy. 141 by the consent of indulgences. 142 by the consent of indulgence. 143 by the consent of pardons. 144 by the consent of pardon. 145 by the consent of remissions. 146 by the consent of remission. 147 by the consent of absolutions. 148 by the consent of solvency. 149 by the consent of liberation. 150 by the consent of liberty. 151 by the consent of redemption. 152 by the consent of recompense. 153 by the consent of reward. 154 by the consent of encouragement. 155 by the consent of support. 156 by the consent of sustenance. 157 by the consent of assistance. 158 by the consent of aid. 159 by the consent of help. 160 by the consent of comfort. 161 by the consent of consolation. 162 by the consent of pleasure. 163 by the consent of joy. 164 by the consent of mirth. 165 by the consent of laughter. 166 by the consent of tears. 167 by the consent of sorrow. 168 by the consent of grief. 169 by the consent of anguish. 170 by the consent of distress. 171 by the consent of affliction. 172 by the consent of woe. 173 by the consent of despair. 174 by the consent of hopelessness. 175 by the consent of despondency. 176 by the consent of melancholy. 177 by the consent of gloominess. 178 by the consent of sadness. 179 by the consent of misery. 180 by the consent of calamity. 181 by the consent of misfortune. 182 by the consent of adversity. 183 by the consent of tribulation. 184 by the consent of persecution. 185 by the consent of torment. 186 by the consent of torture. 187 by the consent of suffering. 188 by the consent of pain. 189 by the consent of agony. 190 by the consent of tormentor. 191 by the consent of tormented. 192 by the consent of oppressors. 193 by the consent of oppressed. 194 by the consent of tyrants. 195 by the consent of tyrannized. 196 by the consent of despots. 197 by the consent of dominated. 198 by the consent of masters. 199 by the consent of subjugated. 200 by the consent of governors. 201 by the consent of subjects. 202 by the consent of commanders. 203 by the consent of commanded. 204 by the consent of leaders. 205
a creatoris b seruili c creature d clientuli e seruitores f sacerdotes g hierophantes h ministratores i predicatores k famulatores l auditores m famuli n cultoregualde parui o discipuli p precones q amatores r adoratores s veneratores t obsequiosi v imitatores x sequaces y oratores z ministri 2v assecle S ij
a solitam b clementiam c charitatem d dulcedinem e miserationem f benignitatem g misericordiam h cōmiserationē i mansuetudinē k dilectionem l suauitatem m gratiam n bonitatē o vbertatem p maternitatem q fecunditatem r affluentiam s abundantiam t gratiositatem u serenitatem x maiestatem y humanitatem z munificentiam 2v
a deuote b ardenter c continue d humiliter e humillime f deuotissime g ardentifssime h instantissime i feruentissime k cordialissime l desiderãtissime m affectuosissime n lacrymabiliter o reuerentissime p desyderanter q cordialiter r seruenter s confidenter t reuerenter v suppliciter x suplices y humiles z fiducialiter A oramus B petimus C exoramus D precamur E expetimus F deprecamur G inuocamus H imploramus I efflagitamus K flagitamus L adoramus M rogamus N quesumus O pulsamus P aduocamus Q rogitamus R postulamus S interpellamus T deposcimus V exposcimus X poscimus Y suppiramus Z querimus S .iiij.
a spernas a infirmissimos
b spreueris b corruptissimos
c spernito c corruptibiles
d despicias d contemptibiles
e despicito e homunciones
f despexeris f homines
g contemnas g pauperes
h contemnito h infelices
i contempseris i fragiles
k paruipendas k caducos
l paruipenderis l vanos
m floccipẽderisnos m desides ꝓpterea qđ
n abomineris nos n viles id eo quia
o flocipendas o pigros
p vilipenderit p egenos
q obliuiscaris q inopes
r vilipendas r ignauos
s abieceris s miseros
t abijcias t misellos
v proijcias v miserrimos
x abneges x miserandos
y abnegaueris y miserbiles
z derelinquas z perditos
rv confundas rv desolatos
a mali b reminiscaris c reminiscare d memineris e memorare f memoꝛ eſto g memoꝛ sis h memento i consydera k recogita l cogita m pensa n aspice o rememorare p respice q inspice r conspice s pensato t adtende v adendas x adtendito y aduertas z aduertito 2v animaduertite S iiij
a fuissent b homines c viuentes d carnales e parentes f proparentes g peccatores h mundani i mundiales k terrestres l terreni m infirmi n miseri intalitu tuintali o iniusti p iniqui q noxij r nocentes s fragiles t imbecilles v miserandi x miserabiles y primiparentes z protoplasti 2v transgressores 3v degenerauissēt 4v mortales
a potestate a fulgeres
b honore b regnares
c maiestate c refulgeres
d dignitate d choruscares
e eminentia e resplenderes
f preeminentia f splenderes
g honorificentia g rutilares
h magnificentia h radiales
i excellentia i resideres
k prerogatiua k luceres
l principatu l niteres
m potentia nequaꝗ̈ m eniteres
n gloria minime n existeres
o statu o esses
p cultu p gauderes
q claritate q letareris
r celsitudine r tripudiares
s beatitudine t habereris
t pulchritudine v imperares
x exaltatione x preualeres
y veneratione y colereris
z dominio z exultares
2v magnitudine 2v consisteres
a Infirmatēm b Ualentū c Fragilitātem d Insufficientiā e Deficientiam f Indigentiam g Debilitatem h Defectionem i Miseriam k Egestatem l Inopiam m Causam n Egentiā o Ruinam p Calamatēm q Deiectionem r Infelicitate s Conditione t Paupertate u Desolatione v Afflictione x Nostrum y omnia z singulorum viuentium mortalium credentia terrestriū carnaliū exulantia peregrinantiū lachrymatia infirmitas clamantia plorantia supplicantia deprecantia postulantia igitur itaqƺ o maria o maria
a castissima a regina
b beatissima b mater
c pudicissima c domina
d sanctissima d princeps
e speciosissima e patrona
f pulcherrima f aduocata
g potentissima g consolatio
h gloriosissima h reparatio
i preclarissima i reparatrix
k clarissima k consolatrix
l purissima l refugium
m venerabilis uirgo m presidium omniū
n dulcissima n auxilium omnia
o pientissima o adiatorium
p predulcissima p auxiliatrix
q clementissima q adiutrix
r benignissima r speculum
s fecundissima s confidentia
t florentissima t fiducia
v innocentissima v leticia
y excellentissima y spes
z fulgentissima z decus
ꝛv mitissima ꝛv gaudium
of the Creator; servile; of the creature; little dependents; servants; priests; hierophants; ministers; preachers; attendants; hearers; servants; very small worshippers; disciples; heralds; lovers; adorers; venerators; obedient ones; imitators; followers; suppliants; ministers; adherents.
accustomed; clemency; charity; sweetness; pity; kindness; mercy; compassion; meekness; love; gentleness; grace; goodness; abundance; maternity; fecundity; plenty; abundance; graciousness; serenity; majesty; humanity; munificence.
devoutly; ardently; continually; humbly; most humbly; most devoutly; most ardently; most insistently; most fervently; most cordially; most desirously; most affectionately; tearfully; most reverently; desirously; cordially; fervently; confidently; reverently; suppliantly; suppliant; humble; trustfully; we pray; we ask; we entreat; we beseech; we request; we implore; we invoke; we beg; we urgently entreat; we demand; we adore; we ask; we beseech; we knock; we call upon; we repeatedly ask; we request; we intercede; we demand; we ask earnestly; we ask; we sigh for; we seek.
may you scorn; should you have scorned; scorn; may you despise; despise; should you have despised; may you contemn; contemn; should you have contemned; may you set little value on; should you have set little value on; should you have made light of us; may you abominate us; may you make light of; should he have deemed worthless; may you forget; should he have deemed worthless; may you deem worthless; should you have cast away; may you cast away; may you throw away; may you deny; should you have denied; may you abandon; may you put to shame. Most infirm; most corrupt; corruptible; contemptible; little men; men; poor; unhappy; frail; perishable; vain; idle, therefore because; vile, for this reason, because; slothful; needy; destitute; idle; wretched; poor little wretches; most wretched; pitiable; miserable; lost; desolate.
of evil; may you remember; remember; may you be mindful; call to mind; be mindful; be mindful; remember; consider; think back; think; weigh; look upon; recall; look back upon; look into; behold; weigh carefully; attend; [unclear]; attend; may you turn your attention; turn your attention. Take heed.
had been; men; living; fleshly; parents; foreparents; sinners; worldly; worldly; earthly; earthly; infirm; wretched, in such [unclear] in such; unjust; wicked; harmful; guilty; frail; weak; pitiable; lamentable; first parents; first-formed; transgressors; had utterly degenerated; mortal.
in power; in honor; in majesty; in dignity; in eminence; in preeminence; in honorableness; in magnificence; in excellence; in prerogative; in principality; by no means in might; least of all in glory; in state; in worship; in brightness; in height; in blessedness; in beauty; in exaltation; in veneration; in dominion; in greatness. You would shine; you would reign; you would shine forth; you would glitter; you would gleam; you would shine; you would glow; you would radiate; you would reside; you would shine; you would gleam; you would shine forth; you would exist; you would be; you would rejoice; you would be glad; you would exult; you would be held; you would rule; you would prevail; you would be worshipped; you would exult; you would stand.
infirmity; strength; fragility; insufficiency; deficiency; want; weakness; failing; misery; poverty; destitution; cause; need; ruin; calamity; abasement; unhappiness; condition; poverty; desolation; affliction; our; all things; of individual living mortals, believing, earthly, fleshly, exiled, wandering, weeping, infirmity, crying out, lamenting, supplicating, imploring, requesting. Therefore, accordingly, O Mary, O Mary.
most chaste queen; most blessed mother; most modest lady; most holy princess; most beautiful patroness; fairest advocate; most powerful consolation; most glorious restoration; most renowned restorer; most bright consoler; purest refuge; venerable virgin, protection of all; sweetest help for all things; most pious aid; most sweet helper; most merciful helper; most kind assistant; most fruitful mirror; most flourishing confidence; most innocent trust; most excellent hope; most shining glory; most gentle joy.
a nostrum b fidelium c bonorum d mortalium e viuentium f credentium g christianorum h christicolarum i penitentium k terrestrium l creaturarum m hominũ totiusq́; n angeloꝝ ac totius o sanctorum p iustorum q piꝰum r humilium s sperantium t catholicorum v exulū x pauperum y deuotorum z contritorum 2v promptuariũ a fons b urna c arca d puteus e riulus f fluuius g scaturigo h domicilium i principium k profundum l profluuium m profundum n vmbraculum o triclinium p habitaculum q habitatio r mansio s hortus t hortulus u sacarium x cenaculum y paradisus z ergastherium 2v promptuariũ
a pacis a pie
b gratie b pijssime
c pietatis c benigne
d puritatis d clementer
e charitatis e benignus
f dilectionis f benigniter
g indulgentie g clementius
h misericordie h fauorabiliter
i miserationis i benignissime
k consolationis k clementissime
l pulchritudinis l misericorditer
m innocentie m dignantissime
n venustatis n pientissime
o virtutis o dignanter
p bonitatis p incessanter
q salutis q continue
r felicitatis r quotidie
s sanctitatis s affidue
t humilitatis t iugiter
v beatitudinis v semper
x mansuetudinis x libenter
y iocunditatis y condolenter
z integritatis z patienter
20 clementie 21 compatinter T
a audi b nutricem c patronam d aduocatam e adiutricem f consolatricem g cōseruatricem h auxiliatricem i defensatricem k promotricem l mediatricem m saluatricem n susceptricē o curatricem p ereptricem q prolocutricem r interuentricē s reconciliatricē t presidium v confugium x refugium y miseratricem z protectricem 2v liberatricem
a debilium | b egenorum | c pauperum | d miserorum | e infirmantium | f infirantium | g christianorum | h christicolarum | i nazareorum | k catholicorum | l ecclesiastorũ | m desolatorum | o compunctorũ | p contritorum | r afflictorum | s deuotorum | t fidelium | v humilium | x credentium | y lugentium | z merentium | 2v penitentium | a ostende: | b ostendas: | c ostendito: | d memento: | e memineris: | f memorare | g demonstrato: | h demonstra: | i monstrato: | k declaro: & pro ac pro | m declara: | n cognosce | o cognoscas: | q recognoscito | r recognosce: | s intellige: | t scias | v noueris | 2v exhibeto | T ij |
a culpis b creatibus c maculis d peccaminibus e impietatibus f iniquitatibus g enormitatibus h trāsgressionibꝰ i īperfectiōibus k impuritatibus l offensionibus m prauitatibus n criminibus o sceleribus p nequitijs q peccatis r delictis s offensis t iniusticijs v com̄issis y negligentijs z īmundicijs 2v malefactis a nostris b omniū c fidelium d humilium e credentium f penitentium g christianorū h christicolarum i predestinatōrū k catholicorū l ecclesiasticoꝝ m compunctoꝝ n orthodoxorū o afflictorum p afflictorum r lugentium s bonorum t piorum x petentium y postulantium z sperantium 2v desyderantium
a sanctis b interuētiōibus c deprecatiōibus d postulatiōibus e precationibus f inuocatiōibus g subuētionibus h orationibus i petitionibus k precibus l suffragijs m presidijs tuis corā n adiutorijs tuis corā o meritis p beneficijs q patrocijs r fauoribus s iuuaminibus t rogationibus v leuaminibus y releuaminibus z pecaminibus 2v flagitatiōibus T iiij
a optimo b autore c creatore d conditore e fabricatore f plasmatore g conservatore h gubernatore i illuminatore k illustratore l redemptore m liberatore n saluatore o imperatore p factore q iudice r rege s rectore t domino v moderatore x preservatore y dispositore z ordinatore 2v directore
a celi b iugiter c mitius d assidue e quotidie f continue g libenter h libentius i voluntarie k dignanter l hilariter m dulciter intercede n interpella o euiter p sine ītermissiōe q dulcius r clementius s quantotius t misericorditer v perenniter x pleniter z plenius T iiij
a Eternus b Optimus c Maxinus d Supernus e Supremus f Immortalis g Omnipotens h Cunctipotens i Fortissimus k Omnitenens l Ominsciens m Excelsus n̄aq́; excelsus enim n Mundialium o Virtuosus p Inuisibilis q Altissimus r Euitermus s Sempiternus t Sapientissimus v Laudatissimus x Prudentissimꝰ y Excellentiissimus z Fulgentissimus ru Elementorum au celi bu orbis cu terre du celorum eu terrarum fu mundi gu hominū hu humanitatis hv vniversorum mi mundanorum mo supercelestium mp intellectualiū mq sensibulum mr mortalium ms celestium mt maris nu abyssi nv vniuersi nx vniuersitatis ny elementorum
a autor b incircūsceptibilis c īcōprehēsibilis d miscd̓issimus e clementissimus f incōmutabilis g benignissimus h perfectissimus i pientissimus k beatissimus l dulcissimus m ineffabilis n infinitus o pijssimus p clarissimus q deus te o r incorruptibilis s inexcogitabilis t gloriosissimus x inaccessibilis z immutabilis 2v super omnia 3v opifex
a virgo b regina c domina d columba e imperatrix f margarita g virguncula h theotocos i ouicula k puella l lucerna m maria n mulier o radix p rosa q fenix r viola s hera t filia v stella x femina y virgula z puerpera 20 verbigena a purissima b castissima c lucidissima d nobilissima e clarissima f pudicissima g preclarissima h pulcherrima i speciosissima k venustissima l splendidissima m fulgentissima in n ornatissima in o pientissima p felicissima q pijssima r mitissima s potentissima t celeberrima v suauissima x integerrima y prudentissima z illustrissima 20 serenissima
a matrem b parentem c genitricem d puerperam e conceptricem f educatricem g procuratricem h mansionem i sacarum k arcam l altricem m fotricem n nutricem o lactricem p templum q curatricem r tricinium s domicilium t pastricum v habitaculum x receptaculum y reclinatorium z tabernaculum 20 vmbraculum dilecti coeterni predilecti vnigeniti monogeniti semp̄geniti dulcissimi amantissimi dilectissimi iesu christi iesu filij sui ante vnici uerbi sui ante coeui lucidi charissimi coessentialis suauissimi gratissimi potentissimi gloriosissimi coomnipotētis cōsubstantialis
a celi .iij.
b terre .iiij.
c orbis .viii.
d celorum .xix.
e mundi .xxviij.
f rerum .xxxiij.
g orbium .xxiiij.
h cosmi .xxiiiij.
i creature .xxiiiiij.
k creaturarum .xxiiiiij.
l hominis .xxiiiiij.
m hominum .xxiiiiij.
n angelorum .xxiiiiij.
o visibilium .xxiiiiij.
p sensibilium .xxiiij.
q mortalium .xxiiij.
r vniuersitatis .xxiiij.
s vniuersorum .xxiiij.
t firmamenti .xxiiij.
u stellarum .xxiiij.
y solis .xxiiij.
z lune .xxiiij.
ꝯ maris .xxiiij.
a initium .xxiiij.
b exordium .xxiiij.
c principium .xxiiij.
d primordium .xxiiij.
e positionem .xxiiij.
f operationem .xxiiij.
g existentiam .xxiiij.
h creationem .xxiiij.
i conditionem .xxiiij.
k institutionem .xxiiij.
l constitutionem .xxiij.
m fabricationem .xxij.
n productionem .xxij.
o ordinationem .xxij.
p inchoationem .xxij.
q procreationẽ .xxij.
r constructionẽ .xxij.
s insinatiorẽ .xxij.
t compositioñ .xxij.
v dispositionem .xxij.
x apparitionem .xxij.
y formationem .xxij.
ʒ editionem .xxij.
ꝑ locationem .xxij.
a pienter b vocauit c prelegit d parauit e preparauit f ordinauit g preordinauit h praedestinauit i prenominauit k precanõizauit l priuilegiauit m p̃disposuit ut ꝑ te n magnificauit ut o preconstituit p prelocauit q preputauit r recognouit s proposuit t conspexit v inspexit x respexit y aspexit z vidit 2v preuidit A
a vita
b salus
c saluator
d liberatoꝝ
e redemptio
f liberatoꝝ
g reparatio
h reductoꝝ
i viuificatio
k viuificador
l sanctificatio
m reconciliator
n purificatio
o innouator
p renouatio
q innocencia
r libertas
s daretur
t appareret
u donaretur
x adueniret
y nasceretur
z redderetur
aa restitueretur
bb redonaretur
cc condonaretur
dd distribueretur
ee approximaret nobis cunctis
ff ministraretur
gg exuberet
hh consurgeret
ii proueniret
kk erumperet
ll subueniret
mm oriretur
nn suscitaretur
oo appropīget
pp ministraretur
qq exuberet
rr erumperet
ss subueniret
tt oriretur
uu suscitaretur
xx appropīget
yy ministraretur
zz exuberet
aaa erumperet
bbb subueniret
ccc oriretur
ddd suscitaretur
a miseris b fraude c inuidia d malicia e suadela f perfidia g mendacio h inudentia i virulentia k fraudulentia l malignitae m malignitate n peruersitate o adulatione p liuore q infania r veneno s vesania t calliditate u suggestione V ij
a mali . b baalim c diaboli d sathane e astaroth f luciferi g beelzebub h leuiathan i paymonis k merhezin l amaymonis m sathan n barban o vulcani p plutonis q misothei r misanthropi s sachmachi t asmhodei v acherontis x belialis y zagan z buffyn 2v zabuli
a astute b iniuste c misere d pessime e dolose f inique g maliciose h miserrime i crudeliter k dolosissime l crudelissime m miserabiliter n calumnianter o nequicioisissie p fraudulẽtissie q perniciosissime r auditissime s iniutissime t subdole u callide x turpiter z nequiter A deceptis b euersis c seductis d subuersis e despoliatis f expoliatis g supplantatis h dehonestatis i deturpatis k prostratis l deiectis m deuictis n enecatis o victis p captis q occisis r trucidatis s interceptis t corruptis v deprauatis y circumuentis Z ij
a Vera b demonstrante c premonstrante d preponente e manifestante f protestante g infinuante h declarante i confirmante k affirmante l clamante m testante n dicente o docente p referente q astruente r instruente s ostendente t reuelante v explicante x interloquente y contestante z attestante 2v firmante scriptura pagina .013.
a legimus b pater c creator d conditor e autor f fabricator g plasmator h monarcha i gubernator k conseruator l imperator m princeps deꝰ noster n rector deꝰ noster o rex p factor q iudex r opifex s rectificator t confirmator v distributor x ordinatoz y dispositor z moderator 2v moderatoz U iiij
a eternus b excelsus c optimus d maximus e supernus f supremus g gloriosus h mitissimus i omnipotens k cunctipotens l clementissimus m excellētissimus n miscd̓issimus o incircūscpͥbil̓ p incomutabilis q benignissimus r sempiternus s pientissimus t gloriosissimus v magnificus x sanctissimus y dulcissimus z immensus 2v pijssimus dilexit b estimauit c ponderauit d appreciauit e pensiculauit f magnifecit g magnificauit h computauit i reputauit k diligebat l dilexerat m amauit n amat o curat p diligit q estimat r appꝛeciat s honorat t reputat u amauerat x estimauer at z honorauit 2v honorauit
a mundum b dilectum c coeternum d benedictum e dulcissimū f vnigenitum g monogenitum h amantissimum i charissimum k similium l consimilem m abiectos ut filiū suū n predelectū o amatum p preamatū r piijssimum s pientissimū t cōmensum v coessentialem x euogenitum y sempiternum z dilectissimum 2v cōsubstantialē
a mortalem b hominem c visibilem d carnem e passibilem f anthropum g carnalem h corpus i soma k corporalem l sensibilem m mediatorẽ factũ, n saluatorẽ factũ, o liberatorem p redemptorem q similem nobis r anthropon s patientem t humilem v inopem z nudum a dare b offerre c donare d mittere e exponere f condonare g destinare h impendere i immolare k presentare l transmittere m interimi pro n mactari pro o interfici p trucidari q incarnari r flagellari s venundari t verberari v contribuere x tribuere y prebere z mori 2v pati
a salute a mundi
b erectione b hominis
c ereptione c omniū
d saluatione d cunctorum
e liberatione e vniuersorum
f recreatione f hominū
g reparatione g penitentium
h redemptione h credentium
i restauratione i desyderantiū
k instauratione k confidentium
l innouatione l confitentium
m renouatione m hūiliū nō dubitaret
n reformatione o paupeꝝ nō recusaret
o sanctificatione p fragilium
p rectificatione q exulum
q iustificatione r mortalium
r viuificatione s gementium
s emundatione t miserorum
t beatificatione x contritorum
v glorificatione y collapsorum
x consolatione z deuiantium
y reuocatione z redeuntium
z reductione zv redemptio.
a Orosa b beatissima c sanctissima d pulcherrima e speciosissima f ornatissima g fecundissima h preciosissima i benignissima k clementissima l dulcissima m felicissima n pijssima per quā o mitissima ex qua p purissima q castissima r pientissima s pudicissima t virtuosissima u innocentissima v potentissima x serenissima y illustrissima z nobilissima 2v preclarissima
a vita miseris
b spes misellis
c pax fidelibus
d salus humilibus
e virtus e miserandis
f bonitas f pauperibus
g felicitas g miserabilibus
h securitas h exulantibus
i concordia i gementibus
k consolatio k peccatoribus
l viuificatio l penitentibus
m glorificatio m credentibus
n tranquillitas n christianis
o resuscitatio o christicolis
p resurrectio p supplantatis
q restitutio q spoliatis
r saluatio r seductis
s sanitas s deceptis
t curatio t contritis
v requies v afflictis
y gratia x desolatis
z gloria z hominibus
rv leticia rv merentibus
X
a venit b aduenit c processit d prouenit e radiauit f pullulauit g germinauit h communicatur i reparata est k reparatur l germinat m pullulat n orta est o oritur p creuit q crescit r floret s floruit t illuxit u emicuit x procedit y prorupit z paratur 20 parata est a amenissima b pulcherrima c iocundissima d suauissima e dulcissima f sempiterna g clarissima h perpetua i perennis k angelica l maxima m lucidissima n copiosissima o preclarissima p excellentissima q abūdantissima r diuinissima s predulissima t mitissima v altissima x verissima y tutissima z letissima 20 liberrima
a ora a culpis
b exora b delictis
c perora c peccatis
d adora d malicijs
e supplica e reatibus
f postula f excessibus
g expostula g nequitijs
h implora h sceleribus
i interpella i facinoribus
k loquere k negligentis
l pre care l criminibus
m pulsa m comissis nostris ad
n roga n iniusticijs nostris ad
o insta o malefactis
p adsta p impietatibus
q clama q iniquitatibus
r exclama r necessitatibus
s deprecare s imperfectiōibꝰ
t interueni t imperfectiōibꝰ
v intercedito v trāsgressiōibus
x interuenias x calamitatibus
z subuenia z tribulatiōibus
20 subueni 20 peccaminibus
X ij
a deum b omniū c unctorum d vniuersorum e seculorum f hominū g angelorum h humanitatis i vniuerfitatis k supernomus l supercelestium m mundi n mortalium o viuentium p fidelium q humilium r creature s animarū t spirituum x celestium y mentium z cordium 2v autorem 2v animorum
a iesum christuma casta b pulcissimū b pura c potentissimuc virgo d benignissimum d lucida e pientissime intacta f clementissimuf castissima g indulgētissimug purissima h miscdissimuh intemerata i sapientissimi i integerrima k fulgentissimu k pudicissima l iustissimu l lucidissima m mitissimu quẽtu m pulchra n piijssimu quẽtn speciosa o charissimu o pudica p altissimu p integra q equissimu q impolluta r incõmutabile r inuiolata s sanctissimus t incorrupta v omnipotentem v speciosissima x excellentissimu y splendida z īcõprehẽsibilē z pulcherrima 2v īcircũscp̃tilē 2v innocentissima mater X iij
[illegible]
a mundi b creature c creaturaꝝ d hominis e hominū f humanitatis gmundanorum h Mundialium i supercelestium k naturarum l visibilium m sensibilium n terrarū o angelorum p principatus q principatuum r terrenorum s corruptibiliū t materialium v spiritualium x spirituum y aquarum z montium 2v collium a matrem b parentem c lactricem d genetricem e susceptricem f conceptricem g balneatricem h consolatricem i procuratricem k cōseruatricem l parturientem m generantem sui n concipientē sui o portatricem p baiulatricem q educatricem r curatricem s nutricem t fotricem v altricem x lotricem y sponsam z amicam 2v puerperam X iiij
a specialem b prouidit c preelegit d ordinauit e preparauit f predisposuit g predestinauit h prenominauit i preassumpsit k sublimauit l segregauit m disposuit n preuidit o parauit p vocauit q constituit r sacrauit s preconstituit t consecrauit v preconizauit x sanctificauit y preseruauit z prerogauit 2v priuilegiauit atque ac
a feliciter a celos
b gloriose b angelos
c felicissime c celestia
d honorifice d angelica
e dignanter e sydera
f reuerenter f potestates
g dignissime g principatus
h reuerentissime h archangelos
i gloꝛiosissime i dominationes
k magnifice k vniuersitatem
l potentissime l omnē creaturā
m clemēter nūc suꝑ m eternitatem
n gaudēter nūc sup o potestates
o iocundissime p virtutes
q fulgentissime q seraphin
r eminentissime r cherubin
s excellentissime s vniuersa
t munificenter t thronos
v perenniter v ethera
x pulcherrime x omnia
z placidissime z lunam
20 gratissime 20 solem
a locauit b exaltauit c decorauit d sublimauit e superexaltauit f constituit g prouexit h collocauit i eleuauit k transtulit l subleuauit m introduxit n preposuit o coronauit p illustrauit q assumpsit r aduexit s deputauit t computauit v annumerauit x ascripsit y conscripsit z assignauit 2v segregauit a preeminentior b eminentior c excellentior d gloriosior e sublimior f potentior g clarioꝛ h illustrioꝛ i maioꝛ k melioꝛ l altioꝛ m beatioꝛ ut ꝗ̈to es, tanto te n felicioꝛ ut ꝙͣnto es, tantote o liberioꝛ p serenioꝛ q preclarioꝛ r prestantioꝛ s insignioꝛ t dignioꝛ u precellentioꝛ x sanctioꝛ y eximioꝛ z pulchrioꝛ 2v speciosioꝛ
a mitiorem b dulciorem c suauiorem d benigniorem e clementiorẽ f misericordiorẽ g indulgentiorẽ h propinquiorẽ i fauorabiliorẽ k affluentiorem l promptiorem m placatiorẽ nobis n placidiorẽ nobis o hilariorem p viciniorem q inclinatiorem r mansuetiorem s humaniorem t munificētiorẽ v prestabiliorem x familiario rem y frequentiorem z beneficentiorẽ 20 consignare 21 prestare exhibere declarare monstrare demonstrare presentare manifestare recognoscere agnoscere cognoscere prebere ostēdere ñ recuses īsinuare reuelare estimare recogitare meminisse reputare memorari impendere intelligere consignare
a Uere b nouimus c credimus d sentimus e agnoscimus f agnouimus g cognouimus h cognoscimus i recognoscius k recognouimus l intelligimus m intelleximus n protestamur o contestamur p adtestamur q profitemur r confitemur s consentimus t confidimus v speramus x fatemur y tenemus z docemus 2v docemur
a matrem b lucis c pacis d salutis e pietatis f luminis g felicitatis h charitatis i dulcedinis k bonitatis l gratie m leticie n iusticie o virtutis p sapientie q clementie r innocence s perfectionis t misericordie v beatitudinis y amenitatis z puritatis Y
a cunctis a dignam
b eternis b canendam
c assiduis c ornandam
d continuis d decorandam
e maximis e coronandam
f vniuersis f honorandam
g preclaris g celebrandam
h omnibus h venerandam
i immensis i cōmendandam
k sempiternis k concelebrandā
l deuotissimis l canonizandam
m humilibus m cōmemorandā
n immortalibus n rememorandā
o cumulatissimis o memorandam
p vberrimis p solennizandam
q perennibus q festiuandam
r humillimis r extollendam
s perpetuis s amandam
t ingentibus t diligendam
v euiternis v orandam
x precipuis x cantandam
y amplis y predicandam
z multis z sublimandam
20 sanctis 20 perornandam
a meritis b precibus c laudibus d preconijs e obsequijs f honoribus g orationibus h laudationibus i collaudatiõibꝰ k supplicatiõibꝰ l solẽnitatibus m tripudijs n cantilenis o fauoribus p vocibus q leticijs r festis s votis t cantibus v versibus x precordijs y carminibus z honoribus 2v festiuitatibus a vita b pax c salus d pietas e iusticia f sanctitas g redemptio h sanctificatio i iustificatio k reconciliatio l liberatio m libertas perte n securitas per te o consolatio p innocentia q immortalitas r beatitudo s gloriatio t felicitas u sanitas x bonitas y virtus z lux 2v spes ys ij
a datur b infirmis c miseris c redonatur d mitibus d condonatur e pauperibus e restituitur f mansuetis f impenditur g humilibus g consignatur h mortalibus h assignatur i hominibus k terrigenis k exhibetur l exulantibus m penitētibus quos n perigrinātibꝰ qͦs o credentibus p christiclis q christianis r fidelibus s catholicis t orthodoxis v desolatis x fragilibus y nocentibus z peccatoribus 2v mundanis
a dolus b pessimi c maligni d mendacis e turpissimi f spurcissimi g immundissimi h sceleratissimi i insipientissimi k nefandissimi l scelestissimi m nequissimi n impijssimi o stultissimi p fatuissimi q nequitiosi r venenonissimi s persuasio t malicia u adulatio x furoꝝ y virus z inuentio 2v machinatio 2v scelerati ys iii
a hostis b colubri c serpentis d aduersarij e aduerfantis f calumniatoris g calumniantis h criminatoris i corrumpentis k corruptoris l infidiatoris m apostate n inimici o osoris p lupi q leonis r latronis s spiritus t homicide v deceptoris x insidiantis y preuaricatoris z supplantatoris 2v venenatoris 3v misalethis a zabuli b diaboli c sathane d luciferi e afmodei f paymonis g amaymonis h rambantis i radamantis k hamelontis l ammontis m alaphantis n astarothis o nergetis p argeetis q belial r berich s egyn t orson v vrfur x asantis y schuraym z luthealis 3v misalethis
a misere b tenuit c detinuit d tenuerat e detinebat f occupauerat g preoccupabat h Preoccupauit i occupauit k tenebat l habuit m habuerat n possidebat o possiderat p possedit q cruciauerat r obtinebat s obtainit t furiosissime v scelestissime x z y u w x z y u v w x z y u v x z y u v w z y u v x z u v w z y u x z u v w z u v x z u w z y u x v w z u v x w z u v x v w z u x v w z u x w z u v x w z y u x v z u w z u v x w z v u x w z u x v z u w z v u x v z u x w z v u x z u w z v x z u x w z v x z u w z u x v z v u x w z v x z v u x w z u z v x w z u x v z z u w z u x w z z u x v z u v x w z z u x z u w z z u x v
a captos b inferni c mortis d miserie e mesticie f meroris g miseriarum h tenebrarum i amaritudinis k tristiciarum l desolationis m infelicitatis n damnationis o auersionis p paupertatis q exulationis r deuiationis s erroris t ignorantie v corruptionis x anathematis y malignitatis z maledictionis 2v indignationis
a Nascitur b Natus est c Nascebatur d Comparuit e Comparebat f Comparuerat g Apparuet h Apparebat i Apparuit k Concepitur l Conceptus est m Concepietur n Ueniet o Uenerat p Uenit q Clarebat r Emicabat s Claruerat t Clarescebat v Emicuit x Processit y Floruit z eterni magni optimi summi maximi ineffabilis omnipotentis incunctipotens īcōprehēsibilis īperscrutabilis inex cogitabilis īcorruptibilis sūnipotentis clementissimi benignissimi pientissimi sempiterni immortalis inuisibilis magnifici pijssimi
a dei b eterne genitus c cōsubstantialis d monogenitus e coessentialis f vnigenitus g euigenitus h coeternus i coequalis k coeuus l dilectus m vnicus n monos o eternus p gratus q beneplacitus r promissus s mitissimus t dulcissimus u amantissimus x dilectissimus y innocētissimus z īcōprehēsibilis 2v
a iacob b visibilis c tangibilis d palpabilis e corporalis f sensibilis g tractabilis h passibilis i mortalis k audibilis l abiectus m carnalis n abjectus o pauper p egens q inops r solus s despectus t incognitus v incarnatus y homo factus z humanatus 2v enathropyson
a schema nobilissima
b formam b sanctissima
c speciem c pulcherrima
d materiam d speciosissima
e sarcinulam e splendissima
f participium f fulgentissima
g infirmitatem g gloriosissima
h cõmunionẽ h lucidissima
i participationẽ i pudicissima
k infirmationem k castissima
l humiliationem l purissima
m humilitatẽ m pijssima uirgo
n hũanitatẽ n maxima uirgo
o humanationẽ o clarissima
p incarnationem p honestissima
q corpufculum q clementissima
r ergastulum r innocentissima
s homine s misericordissia
t carnem t prestantissima
v corpus v eminentissima
x soma x excellentissima
y nostrum y preciosissima
z sensum z colendissima
20 pientissima
a capiens b sarcos c infirmitatis d humanitatis e fragilitatis f conditionis g similitudinis h mortalitatis i passibilitatis k generationis l humilitatis m debilitatis n paupertatis o abiectionis p substantie q essentie r nature s inopie t indigentie u necessitas x exulationis y imbecillitatis z Z
a impium b hostem c iniquum d furem e pessimū c lupum d mendacem d leonem e sceleratum e spiritum f truculentum f diabolum g sceleriatissimũ g demonem h mendacissimũ h latronem i truculẽtissimũ i homicidam k malignissimum k apostatam l nequitiosissimũ l desertorem m perfidissimum n insidiatorẽ o malinstimũ p calumniatoꝛe̓ q superbissimum r preuaricoꝛē s malignum t misanthropum v maliciosum u misalethem x perfidum y tyrannum z antiquum v colubrum y tortuosum z serpentem z inuidiosum 2v crudelem aduersarium
a magna b iusticia c equitate d humilitate e fortitudine f dimicatione g decertatione h concertatione i compugnantia k persuerantia l mansuetudine m congressione n conflictatione o compugnatiõe p miseratione q velocitate r facilitate s bonitate t ratione v pietate x clementia y charitate z dilectione 2v tolerantia Z ij
a superauit b humilium c pauperum d miserorum e captiuorum f deceptorum g abiectorum h perditorum i fragilium k hominū l mortalium m penitentium n cōpunctorū o gementium p exulantium q desolatorum r clamantium s inuocantium t credulorum v christianorum x catholicorum z orthodoxorū 20 .
a vitam b reuocauit c renouauit d innouauit e restaurauit f instaurauit g reformauit h reaptauit i reordinauit k restituit l reduxit m recepit n remisit o induxit p introduct q instituit r ordinauit s reelegit t preeligit v inuitauit x intromisit y reabilitauit z sanctificauit 2v viuificauit Z iij
a eternam b Natus c perennem d Passus e euiternam f Captus g amissam h Necatus i supernam k Occisus l perpetuam m Mortuus n beatificam o Detentus p sempiternam q Percussus r lucidissimam s Interfectus t pulcherrimam u Clauatus em̄ ꝓ v salubrimam x Flagellatꝰ naqƺ ꝑ y inestimabilem z Vulneratus 10 super celestem p Incarnatus q incōmutabilē r interminabilē s desyderabilem t Humiliatus u perennalem x Coronatus y salutarem z Uerberatus 20 deificam Colaphizatus 30 diuinam Blasphematus 40 Martyrizatus
a vitijs b lapsoꝝ c collapsorum d miserorũ e pauperum f infirmorum g egenorum h hominum i mortalium k desolatorum l morientium m mortnoꝝ morte nos n terrigenaꝝ morte nos o credentium p vniuersorum q cunctorum r omniū s alienis t aliorum u orbis x mundi y fidelium z humilium 2v penitentium Z iiij
a acerba b amara c preciosa d sancta e dolorosa f miserabili g miseranda h cõmiseranda i virtuosissima k victoriosissima l innocentissima m preciosissima n acerbissima o atrocissima p miserrima q mestissima r seuissima s horrenda t turpissima x contemptibili z crudelissima 20 inaccessibili a optimō b maximo c summo d altissimo e mitissimo f dulcissimo g omnipotenti h cunctipotenti i sanctissimo k beatissimo l sacratissimo m clementissimo n incõmutabili o īcircũscp̃tibili p misericordissio q benignissimo r colendissimo s piennissimo t serenissimo u placidissimo y clarissimo z inaccessibili
a deo
b patri
c autori
d opifici
e factori
f creatori
g conditori
h imperatori
i conseruatori
k gubernatori
l fabricatori
m plasmatori
n o inicio
p principio
q rectori
r iudici
s regi
t monache
x inspectorii
y cognitori
z consolatorii
20 scrutatori
a nostro
b orbis
c mundi
d omniū
e cunctorū
f vniuerforum
g vniuersitatis
h mundanium
i mundialium
k celestium
l celorum
m terrarum
n celi recōciliauit
o terre recōciliauit
p spirituum
q animarum
r mortalium
s viuentium
t angelorum
v terrestrium
x fidelium
y respirantium
z spirantium
20 singulorum
316
a Diligentissime nobis
b Sapientissime miseris
c Prudētissime misellis
d Dignissime terrenis
e Humillime desolatis
f Fidelissime mortalibus
g Incessanter viuentibus
h Iustissime terrigenis
i Rectissime pauperibus
k Gaudenter exulantibus
l Hilariter fragilibus
m Merito defectuosis oībus
n Assidue igitura fidelibus
o Recte christianis
p Iuste christicolis
q Iure credentibus
r Semper peccatoribus
s Iugiter catholicis
t Continue penitentibus
v Ardenter compunctis
x Feruenter contritis
y Diligenter gementibus
z Feruentissime tribulatis
a magna b alacritate c charitate d dilectione e integritate f mundicia g innocentia h exultatione i jubilatione k diligentia l hylaritate m sanctitate n affectione o bonitate p auditate q credulitate r reuerentia s rectitudine t obseruatione v beniuolenta x simplicitate y castimonia z sobrietate 2v castitate
a laudanda b salus
b honoranda c saluatio
c veneranda d libertas
d collaudanda e liberatio
e prehonoranda f redemptio
f preconizanda g innouatio
g predicanda h resurrectio
h peramanda i reconciliatio
i p̄eamanda k instauratio
k amanda l restauratio
l diligenda m viuificatio
m īplorāda es, qͣa ꝑ te n benedictio
n colenda es, qͥa ꝑte o gratia
o recolenda p pax
p miranda q vita
q admiranda r lux
r inuocanda s quies
s adoranda t requies
t memoranda v securitas
v glorificanda x tranquillitas
x y celebranda z misericordia
y 3 perquirenda z benignitas
z obseruanda 2v clementia
a oꝛta b humilibus c rectis corde d credentibus e mansuetis f omnibus g vniuersis h predestinatis i iustificatis k sanctificatis l penitentibus m supplicantibus n postulantibus o exorantibus p expetentibus q orantibus r petentibus s compunctis t contritis u miseris x misellis y miserandis z exulantibus 2v mortalibus a
a Rogamus b Petimus c Cupimus d Expetimns e Credimus f Speramus g Confidimus h Besyderamus i Cōcupiscimus k Exoptamus l Oramus m Oramus itaqʒo n Exoramus o Precamur p Deprecamur q Quesumus r Postulamus s Expectamus t Efflagitamus u Prestolamus x Flagitamus y Supplicamus z Affectamus 2v pijssima 2b mitissima 2c pientissima 2d dignissima 2e speciosissima 2f pulcherrima 2g benignissima 2h clementissima 2i reuerentissima 2k gloriosissima 2l preciosissima 2m īnocentissima 2n excellentissima 2o eminentissima 2p splendidissima 2q fulgentissima 2r celeberrima 2s potentissima 2t nobilissima 2u pudicissima 2x castissima 2y purissima 2z sanctissima 3v beatissima
a virgo b omniū c regina cunctorum d femina vniuersorum e domina pauperum f adiutrix humilium g patrona h fidelium i aduocata gominū k reparatrix miserorũ l imperatrix m credentium n dominatrix christianoꝝ maria o conseruatrix p peregrinantiū q defensatrix r orthodoxoꝛũ s reconciliatrix t catholicoru̓s implorantium u instauratrix x inuocantium y releuatrix z expectantiū z refrigeratio prestolantium 20 confortatrix viuentium a ij
a saluari b viuificari c iustificari d rectificari e purificari f emundari g sanctificari h informari i illustrari k glorisicari l reconciliari m premuniri n innouari o renouari p beatificari q letificari r adiuuari s emendari t x y z 2v seruari a sanctis b assiduis c magnis d maximis e continuis f dulcissimis g frequentibus h pientissimis i magnificis k sanctissimis l gratissimis m efficacissimis n potentissimis o benignissimis p gloriosissimis q preclarissimis r climentissimis s quotidianis t v x y z 2v fructuosis
a meritis b auxilijs c suffragijs d orationibus e intercessiōibus f interuētiōibus g subuētionibus h releuaminibus i leuaminibus k patrociis l presidiis m subisdiis tuis coram n precibus o fauoribus p iuuaminibus q rprecationibꝰ s deprestulationibꝰ t agitationibꝰ v supplicationibꝰ x y defensionibus z rogationibus 2v petitionibus a eterno b superno c pijssimo d supremo e summo f sempiterno g dulcissimo h pientissimo i omnipotente k cunctipotente l clementissimo m benignissimo n miscd̓issimo o indulgētissimo p excellentissimo q mansuetissimo r tranquillissimo s gloriosissimo t inuictissimo u fortissimo x sanctissimo y altissimo z potentissimo 2v prestantissimo a iii
Most diligently for us; most wisely for the wretched; most prudently for the poor wretches; most worthily for earthly people; most humbly for the desolate; most faithfully for mortals; unceasingly for the living; most justly for earthborn people; most rightly for the poor; joyfully for exiles; cheerfully for the frail; deservedly for all who are defective; constantly, therefore, for the faithful; rightly for Christians; justly for worshippers of Christ; by right for believers; always for sinners; continually for Catholics; continuously for the penitent; ardently for the compunct; fervently for the contrite; diligently for those who groan; most fervently for the afflicted.
With great alacrity; with charity; with love; with integrity; with purity; with innocence; with exultation; with jubilation; with diligence; with cheerfulness; with holiness; with affection; with goodness; with boldness; with faith; with reverence; with rectitude; with observance; with benevolence; with simplicity; with chastity; with sobriety; with chastity.
Salvation to be praised; saving to be honored; freedom to be venerated; liberation to be extolled; redemption to be especially honored; renewal to be proclaimed; resurrection to be preached; reconciliation to be greatly loved; restoration to be especially loved; restoration to be loved; vivification to be cherished; you are to be implored, because through you [comes] blessing; you are to be venerated, because through you [comes] grace; peace to be recalled; life to be marveled at; light to be admired; rest to be invoked; repose to be adored; security to be remembered; tranquility to be glorified; mercy to be celebrated; kindness to be sought; clemency to be observed.
Arisen for the humble, for the upright in heart, for believers, for the meek, for all, for everyone, for the predestined, for the justified, for the sanctified, for the penitent, for suppliants, for those who request, for those who entreat, for those who seek, for those who pray, for those who ask, for the compunct, for the contrite, for the wretched, for the poor wretches, for those to be pitied, for exiles, for mortals.
We ask; we seek; we desire; we seek earnestly; we believe; we hope; we trust; we desire; we long for; we wish for; we pray; we pray [therefore]; we beseech; we entreat; we implore; we beg; we request; we await; we urgently ask; we wait for; we demand; we supplicate; we desire earnestly. Most pious; most gentle; most loving; most worthy; most beautiful; fairest; most kindly; most merciful; most reverend; most glorious; most precious; most innocent; most excellent; most eminent; most splendid; most shining; most renowned; most powerful; most noble; most modest; most chaste; most pure; most holy; most blessed.
Virgin of all; queen of all; woman of all; lady of the poor; helper of the humble; patroness of the faithful; advocate of human beings; restorer of the wretched; empress of believers; ruler of Christians, Mary; preserver of pilgrims; defender of the orthodox; reconciler of imploring Catholics; restorer of those who invoke; reliever of those who wait; refreshment of those who wait; comforter of the living.
To be saved; to be brought to life; to be justified; to be set right; to be purified; to be cleansed; to be sanctified; to be formed; to be enlightened; to be glorified; to be reconciled; to be fortified; to be made new; to be renewed; to be beatified; to be gladdened; to be helped; to be amended; [unclear]; to be preserved. By holy, constant, great, very great, continual, sweetest, frequent, most pious, magnificent, most holy, most pleasing, most effective, most powerful, most kindly, most glorious, most distinguished, most merciful, daily, [unclear], fruitful.
By your merits, aids, suffrages, prayers, intercessions, interventions, succors, reliefs, alleviations, protections, defenses, supports, before [him]; by entreaties, favors, helps, petitions, [unclear], agitations, supplications, defenses, requests, petitions; before the eternal, heavenly, most pious, supreme, highest, everlasting, sweetest, most loving, almighty, all-powerful, most merciful, most kindly, most merciful, most indulgent, most excellent, most meek, most tranquil, most glorious, unconquered, strongest, most holy, highest, most powerful, most eminent.
a autore b saluatore c creatore d conditore e imperatore f fabricatore g plasmatore h restauratore i instauratōre k reconciliator l conseruatore m gubernatore n confirmatōre o confortatore p illuminatore q iustratore r consolatore s iustificatore t reparatore v promotore x liberatore z mediatore 2v confidentium a nostro b mundi c vniuersi d omniū e cunctorum f vniuersoꝝ g vniuersitatis h totius mundi i orbis terrarū k creaturarum l christicolarum m xp̄ianoꝝ iesu chr̄o quā n hūiliū xp̄o iesu quē o fidelium p viuentium q sperantium r mortalium s fragilium t terrarum u hominum x humanitatis y credentium z catholicorum 2v confidentium
a concepisti b audiet c exaudiet d exaudit e suscipit f suscipiet g admittit h admitte i honorat k honorabit l reueretur m reuerebit̉ n auscultat o obscultab t non despicet x respiciet y respicit z auspiciet 2v aspicit a iiij
a petieris b effecit c statuit d constituit e collocauit f sublimauit g exaltauit h exornauit i decorauit k ordinauit l coronauit m deputauit n voluit o instituit p elegit q prelegit r promouit s declarauit t demonstrauit v proposuit y preposuit z preordinauit 2v honorauit .iij. O .iiij. C .xix. H .xx. D .xiij. E .xvj. F .xviij. G .xviii. H .xvij. I .xvj. K .xvij. L .xvj. M .xvj. N .xvj. O .xvj. P .xvj. Q .xvj. R .xvj. S .xvj. T .xvj. V .xvj. Y .xvj. Z .xvj. 2V .xvj. a fecit b effecit c statuic d constituit e collocauit f sublimauit g extauih exornauit i decorauit k ordinauit l coronauit m deputauit n volet o instituit p elogiusque q prelegiusque r proclamauit s declaraui t monstrauit v demostrauit y prepositiusque z preordinauit 2v honoꝛauit .iij. O .iij. C .xix. h .xviiij. i .xvij. k .xvij. l .xvj. m .xvj. n .xvj. o .xvj. p .xvj. q .xvj. r .xvj. s .xvj. t .xvj. v .xvj. y .xvj. z .xvj. 2v .xvj.
a potentem b magnam c gloriosam d maximam e honorificam f honorabilem g imperatricem h moderatricem i principem k dominam l reginam m patronā n aduocatā o clarissimam p precellentem q altissimam r excellentem s omnipotentē t potentissimā v gloriosissima x eminentissima y precellētissima z excellentissima 2v electos angelos archangelos principatus potestates cherubim seraphim virtutes thronos celicas sanctos om̄es: celos om̄es: beatos bonos spiritus creaturas animas homines sanctificatos beatificatos dominationes glorificatos predestinatos
a subijciens b tradens c tribuens d contradens e contribuens f submittens g permittens h cōmittens i promittens k dimittens l donans m dans n prestans o offerens p conferens q concedens r assignans s administrans t exhibens u v x y z 2v a votis b meritis c precibus d imperijs e mandatis f iussionibus g voluntatibus h preceptiōibus i supplicatiōibꝰ k orationibus l desyderijs m preceptis omnia tuism nutibus uniuersa onsilijs p presidijs q subisdijs r suffragijs s beneplacitis t postulatiōibus v intercessiōibus x subuētionibus y interuētiōibus z patrocinii 2v petitionibus
a Rogamus b purissima c sanctissima d pientissima e pudicissima f nobilissima g speciosissima h pulcherrima i innocentissima k preciosissima l castissima m mitissima n piijslima o ornatissima q̄terqꝫ virgo maria p clarissima r gloriosissima s clementissima t excellentissima v splendidissima x misericordissīa y potentissima z benignissima 2v dulcissima
a laus
b leticia
c suauitas
d dulcedo
e recreatio
f amenitas
g iocunditas
h imperatrix
i glorificatio
k glorificatrix
l exultatio
m exaltatio
n domina
o gloria
p gloriatio
r amatrix
s decoratio
t decoratrix
v consolatrix
x coronatrix
y coronatio
z coronatio
a iustorum
b piorum
c rectorum
d bonorum
e sanctorum
f angelorũ
g beatorum
h electorum
i humilium
k credentium
l fidelium
m virtutũ omniū et n felicium omniū et o celestium
p apostolorum
q martyrum
r virginum
s innocentum
t confessorum
v prophetarum
x patriarcharũ
y christicolarum
z christianorum
zv principatum
a pia
b potens
c prompta
d voluntaria
e dignissima
f promptissima
g potentissima
h pientissima
k clemens
l dulcis
m mitis
n vera
o certa
p vnica
q sola
r solida
s firma
t optima
v maxima
x certissima
y verissima
z amantissima
20 benignissima
a mater
b parens
c fautrix
d patrona
e aduocata
f mediatrix
g auxiliatrix
h promotrix
i conseruatrix
k defensatrix
l adiutrix
m fiducia
n fotrix
o spes
p pax
q salus
r curatrix
s saluatrix
t confidentia
v restauratrix
x instauratrix
y miseratrix
z procuratrix
20 refrigeratio b
a fidelium b exores c adores d perores e postules f expostules g intercedas h interuenias i interpelles k interloquaris l proloquaris m implores p nobis n loquaris q̄ tenꝰ p nobis o deposcas p exposcas q poscas r roges s petas t expetas v preceris x depreceris y flagites z efflagites 2v assistas ɔrẽs ɔd ɔp ɔq ɔt ɔu ɔx ɔy ɔz ɔa ɔb ɔc ɔd ɔe ɔf ɔg ɔh ɔi ɔk ɔl ɔm ɔn ɔo ɔp ɔq ɔr ɔs ɔt ɔv ɔx ɔy ɔza ɔb ɔc ɔde ɔf ɔgh ɔi ɔkj ɔl ɔmo ɔnp ɔoq ɔpr ɔsq ɔrt ɔsv ɔtx ɔuy ɔzz ɔa ɔb ɑ c d e f g h i j k l m n o p q r s t u v w x y z aa bb cc dd ee ff gg hh ii kk ll mm nn oo pp qq rr ss tt uu vv xx yy zz aa bbb ccc ddd eee fff ggg hhh iii kkk lll mmm nnn ooo ppp qqq rrr sss ttt uuu vvv wwww xxxx yyyy zzzz ares b exores c adores d per ores e postules f expo stules g intercedas h int̄uenias i interpelles k int̄loquaris l pro loquaris m implo res ꝓ nobis n lo quari s ꝓ nobis o depos cas p exposcas q pos cas r roges s pet as t expetas v pre cer is x depre ce ri s y flagite s z efflagite s 2v assi sta s ɔrẽs ɔde ɔp ɔq ɔu ɔx ɔz ɔaa ɔbb ɔcc ɔdd ɔeee ɔfff ɔggh ɔiiij ɔklk ɔlll ɔmmm ɔnno ɔopp ɔqqq ɔrrr ɔsss ɔtuu ɔvvv ɔwww ɔxxx ɔyyy ɔzzz aa bbb cc dd ee ff gg hh ii ij kk ll mm nn oo pp qq kr ss tt uu vv xx yy zz aaa bbbb cccc dddd eeee ffff gggg hhhh iiiji kkkk llll mmmn oooo pppp qqqq rrrr sssst uuuuv vvvvw wwww xxxxy yyyzy zzzzaa bbbbaa cccaac dddaad eeeeae fffffaf gggggbg hhhhhhbh iiiiicci ddaad eeeece fffffdg hhhhhheh iiiiicii jjjjjdj kkkkkkj llllllk mmmmml nnnnnm ooooooao pppppao qqqqqaq rrrrrar ssssstsa tttttaa uuuuuab vvvvvaab wwwwbab xxxxxbac yyyyybac zzzzzaab ares b exores c ad ores d perores e pos tules f expos tules g intercedas h int̃uenias i interpelles k in terloquaris l pro lo quaris m implo res ꝑ nobis n lo quaris ꝓ nobis ɔd ɔp ɑ c d e f g hi ij kl lm nj ko ol ln om no pn qo qk ql qm qn ro sq rs qt ru rv sx sy sz tx ty tz ux uy uz vx vy vz wz xa xb xc xd xe xf xg xh xi xj xk xl xm xn xo xp xq xr xs xu xv xx xvxi xz ya zb yc zd ye zf zg xh xi xj xkxl xm xn xo xp xqxr xs xu xvxxvi xz ya zb yc zd yf ze zi xh xi xj xkl xmn xno xxp xqr xxs xvu xwz ya bbb cc dd ee ff gg iiij kk ll mm nn oo ppqq rr ss tt uu vvww xxx yy zz aa bb cc dd ee ff ghiiijkkllmmnnooo pppqqrrssttuuvvwwwxxxxyzzzaaa bbbbaacccccdddeeeefffghhhiiijjjkkllmmmnnoooppqqqqrrrssssttuuvvwwxxxzyzzzzaaaa bbbbaaabcccccddeeeffgghiijjkkllemnmnoopppqqqqrrrssttuuuvvvwwwwxyzzzaaaaa bbbbaabcccccddddefgghiijkjlllmmnopppqqqqrrrstsstuuvvvwwwwxyzzzzaaaaa bbbbaabbcccccdcddddffghiijkklllmnopoqqqqrrrtstuuvvvwwwwyzzzzaaaaa bbbbabccccdcddedefggiijklmnpoqqqqrrrtsstuuvvvwwwwzzzzzaaaaa bbbabaabccccdcddedeffiijklmnoqoqqqqrrrstsuuvvvwwwwa bbbbaabccccdcddedfghiijklmnoqqqqrrrstsusuuvvvwwwwb c d e f g h i k l m n o p q s t u v w x z a b c d e f g h ij kl lm nj ko ol ln jm no pn qo ql qk qr qs qt ru rv sx sy sz tu vx uy uz xa xb xc xd xe xf xf yz ya zb yc zd ye ze zi xa bbb cc dd ee ff gh iiij kk ll mm nn oo qq rr ss tt uu vv ww xxx yy zz aa bb cc dd efghiiijklmnnoo pp qq rrssttuuuu vvvwxxxzyzzzaaaa bbbbaaabcccccddddefghiijklmnoopppqqqqrrrstsusuuvvvwwwwwxzazzzaaaaa bbbbaabbcccdcddddffghiijklmnoqqqqqqrrrtssusuuvvvwwwwc
a miseris b hominibus c humūtionibus d mortalibus e peccatoribus f terrestribus g mundanis h terrigenis i terrenis k exulibus l seruitoribus m credētibus ad n ortodoxis ad o famulis p seruilis q catholicis r christianis s christicolis t ecclesiasticis v peregrinis x pauperibus y carnalibus z claustralibus 2v ministerialibus b ij
a pium b iustum c magnum d optimum e maximum f pijssimū g mitissimū h pientissimū i dulcissimum k omnipotentem l sempiternum m benignissimum n clementissimum o gloriosissimum p indulgētissimū q potentissimum r incōmutabile s īmortalem t gloriosum v euiternum x benignum z sanctificatorem 2v imperatorem 3b redemptorem 4c saluatorem 5d liberatorem 6e conditorem 7f creatorem 8g factorem 9h erectorem 10i dominū 11k iudicem 12l regem 13m deum 14n opificem 15o autorem 16p patrem 17q adiutorem 18r rectorem 19s susceptorem 20t dominatorem 21x conseruatorem 22y viuificatorē 23z gubernatorem
a nostrum b horula c omnium d instans e fidelium g punctus h credentium i instantia j vniuersorum k seueritas l visibilium m crudelitas n mortalium o angustia p spirituum q necessitas r animaz: s cruditudo t et cũ u momentum perturbatio x calamitas y electorum z tribulatio v pauperum t violentia x tristitia y hominum x gemitus z christianorum pauor 20 b iiij
a mortis b obitus c eundi d exeundi e abeundi f migrandi g emigrandi h egrediendi i regrediendi k progrediendi l cōmigrandi m transmigrationis n dissolutionis o defunctionis p defungendi q dissoluendi r moriendi s emoꝛiendi t decedendi v abscedendi x discedendi y resoluendi z euolandi 2v auolandi adesse venire instare adstare aduenire ingruere emergere irrumpere prorumpere properare irruere vrgere coeꝑit, tūco p̄ualere coeꝑit, tũco perurgere insurgere consurgere approximare appropīquare proximare molestare prosilere assitere <Illegible
a, of death; b, of decease; c, of going; d, of going out; e, of departing; f, of migrating; g, of emigrating; h, of going forth; i, of returning; k, of advancing; l, of migrating together; m, of transmigration; n, of dissolution; o, of decease; p, of dying; q, of being dissolved; r, of dying; s, of dying utterly; t, of withdrawing; v, of going away; x, of departing; y, of being dissolved; z, of flying away; 2v, of flying off. To be present, to come, to be imminent, to stand by, to arrive, to press in, to emerge, to burst in, to burst forth, to hasten, to rush in; it began to press, then it began to prevail, then to press urgently, to rise up, to arise, to draw near, to approach, to come near, to trouble, to leap forth, to stand by, [unclear] [unclear] [unclear] [unclear] [unclear] [unclear] [unclear] [unclear] [unclear] [unclear] [unclear] [unclear] [unclear] [unclear] [unclear] [unclear] [unclear] [unclear] [unclear] [unclear] [unclear] [unclear] [unclear] [unclear] [unclear] [unclear] [unclear] [unclear] [unclear] [unclear] [unclear] [unclear] [unclear] [unclear] [unclear] [unclear] [unclear] [unclear] [unclear] [unclear] [unclear] [unclear] [unclear] [unclear] [unclear] [unclear] [unclear] [unclear] [unclear] [unclear] [unclear] [unclear] [unclear] [unclear] [unclear] [unclear] [unclear] [unclear] [unclear] [unclear] [unclear] [unclear] [unclear].
a pijssima b mater c parens d domina e patrona f aduocata g adiutrix h imperatrix i auxiliatrix k subuentrix l interuentrix m īterlocutrix n ītermidatrix o conseruatrix p miseratrix q mediatrix r procuratrix s saluatrix t promotrix v puerpera x theotos y nutrix z femina 2v regina b iiij
a pia
b mitis
c dulcis
d suauis
e clemens
f materne
g pissime
h pienter
i suauiter
k fideliter
l dulciter
m clementer
n mitissime
o dulcissime
p pientissime
q fidelissime
r suauissime
s benigniter
t personaliter
v benignissime
x constanter
y hilariter
z salubꝛiter
ꝓv potenter
a adesto
b appare
c appareas
d subueni
e subuenias
f succurras
g succurrito
h succurre
i faueto
k faueas
l faue
m adsis ne
n adsta ne
o adstes
p coram sis
q coram esto
r presens esto
s misereare
t miserearis
v comiserere
x miserere
y adsistes
z adsiste
ꝓv illucesce
a damnemur b iniustis c reprobis d sceleratis e iniquis f pessimis g apostatis h perfidis i improbis k incredulis l infidelibus m reputemur cū n demōibus in o pijçiamur p impijsssimis q iniustissumis r coniungamur sceleratissimis s ascribamur t inquissimis v describamur peruersissimis x annumeremur y obstinatis z rapiamur maleficis 2v flagellemur malis
a tremendo b metuendo c timendo d horrendo e pauendo f seuero g seuissimo h severissimo i horrendissimo k metuendissimo l equissimo m iustissimo n futuro o equo p iusto q certo r instante s ordinato t venturo v certissimo x infallibili y inevitabili z propatulo 2v manifesto a dei b christi c domini d creatoris e conditoris f saluatoris g plasmatoris h redemptoris i sanctificatoris k viuificatoris l dominatoris m imperatoris n gubernatoris o conseruatoris p fabricatoris q sustentatoris r moderatoris s denotatoris t inspectoris u factoris x rectoris y opificis z regis 2v iudicis
a nostria vitam
b mundi leticiam
c omniū c dulcedinem
d cunctorum d requiem
e vniuersorum e gloriam
f vniuersitatis f suauitatem
g omnipotentis g amenitatem
h cunctipotentis h iocunditatem
i omnifcientis i beatitudinem
k iustissimi k fruitionem
l rectissimi l claritatem
m maximi m pacē cū oībus
n optimi n iudicio sed lucē cū oībꝰ
o summi o quietem
p potentis p mansionem
q equissimi q habitationem
r potentissimi r felicitatem
s incōprehēsibili s iubilationem
t īcircūscp̄tibilis t voluptatē
v indeceptibilis y exultationem
z infallibilis z glorificationē
ꝛv terribilis 2v libertatem
a sanctis b electis c bonis d iustis e apostolis f angelis g beatis h rectis i felicibus k iustificatis l sanctificatis m celicolis n gloriosis o pijs p puris q fidelibus r christianis s christisolis t virtuosis x archangelis y euangelistis z confessoribus 2v predestinatis a eternam b euiternam c perpetuam d perennem e sempiternam f gaudiosam g amenissimam h interminabilē i incōparablem k īmarcessibilem l inenarrabilem m inestimabilem n lucifluam o ineffabilem p pulcherrimam q incessabilem r infinitam s promissam t repromissam v angelica y celica z celestem diuinam
a Pater b nostrum c omniū d cunctorum e vniuersorum f vniuersitatis g christianorum h christicolarum i predestinatorũ k supercelestium l vniuersalium m generaliũ n gn̄is r̃i o hominũ p iustorum q bonorum s mitium t fidelium u sanctorum x credentium y angelorum z spirituum 2v ortodoxorum C
a es acelis
b ades b celo
c viuis c altis
d extas d alto
e existis e excelso
f manes f excelsis
g permanes g altissimo
h resplendes h altissimis
i dominaris i celestibus
k principis k omnibus
l triumphas l vniuersis
m choruscas m supernis
n imperas n vranis
o regnas o vrano
p luces p euum
r sedes r eternum
s resides s euiternum
t refuges t perpetuum
u habitas u sempitenum
x rutilas x eternitate
y splendescis y eminentissimo
z z glorificaris z eminentissimis
2v supremis 2v supremis
[illegible]a adueniat b conueniat c perueniat d proueniat e adunetur f coadunetur g magnificetur h multiplicatur i sanctificetur k amplificetur l congrestur m prosperetur n amplitur o dilatetur p pacificetur q preualeat r conualeat s exaltetur t augeatur u firmetur x confortetur y crescat z veniat a regnum b imperium c dominium d institutum e documentum f beneplacitum g repromissum h constitutum i promissum k eloquium l consilium m verbū tuū n dogma tuū o ouile p opus r complacitum s premium t amuletum v remedium x adiutorium y domicilium z testimonium 2v sanctificium
a fiat b institutio c constitutio d preceptio e dispositio f ordinatio g consultatio h prouidentia i predestinatio k commiseratio l misericordia m miseratio n cogitatio o volitio p mens q iussio r lex s iusticia t veneratio x consolatio y iustificatio z sanctificatio 2v illuminatio C .iij.
a sicut b celis c velut d excelsis e simul f celestibus g pariter h altissimis i tanquam k supercelestibus l quatinus m supremo n qualiter o superno p instar q in altis r semper s iustis t iugiter u alto v assidue x eque y bonis z vt beatis et felicitate perpetuo archangelis continue principatibus dñationibus 2v et in 1039 1040 1041 1042 1043 1044 1045 1046 1047 1048 1049 1050 1051 1052 1053 1054 1055 1056 1057 1058 1059 1060 1061 1062 1063 1064 1065 1066 1067 1068 1069 1070 1071 1072 1073 1074 1075 1076 1077 1078 1079 1080 1081 1082 1083 1084 1085 1086 1087 1088 1089 1090 1091 1092 1093 1094 1095 1096 1097 1098 1099 1100 1101 1102 1103 1104 1105 1106 1107 1108 1109 1110 1111 1112 1113 1114 1115 1116 1117 1118 1119 1120 1121 1122 1123 1124 1125 1126 1127 1128 1129 1130 1131 1132 1133 1134 1135 1136 1137 1138 1139 1140 1141 1142 1143 1144 1145 1146 1147 1148 1149 1150 1151 1152 1153 1154 1155 1156 1157 1158 1159 1160 1161 1162 1163 1164 1165 1166 1167 1168 1169 1170 1171 1172 1173 1174 1175 1176 1177 1178 1179 1180 1181 1182 1183 1184 1185 1186 1187 1188 1189 1190 1191 1192 1193 1194 1195 1196 1197 1198 1199 1200 1201 1202 1203 1204 1205 1206 1207 1208 1209 1210 1211 1212 1213 1214 1215 1216 1217 1218 1219 1220 1221 1222 1223 1224 1225 1226 1227 1228 1229 1230 1231 1232 1233 1234 1235 1236 1237 1238 1239 1240 1241 1242 1243 1244 1245 1246 1247 1248 1249 1250 1251 1252 1253 1254 1255 1256 1257 1258 1259 1260 1261 1262 1263 1264 1265 1266 1267 1268 1269 1270 1271 1272 1273 1274 1275 1276 1277 1278 1279 1280 1281 1282 1283 1284 1285 1286 1287 1288 1289 1290 1291 1292 1293 1294 1295 1296 1297 1298 1299 1300 1301 1302 1303 1304 1305 1306 1307 1308 1309 1310 1311 1312 1313 1314 1315 1316 1317 1318 1319 1320 1321 1322 1323 1324 1325 1326 1327 1328 1329 1330 1331 1332 1333 1334 1335 1336 1337 1338 1339 1340 1341 1342 1343 1344 1345 1346 1347 1348 1349 1350 1351 1352 1353 1354 1355 1356 1357 1358 1359 1360 1361 1362 1363 1364 1365 1366 1367 1368 1369 1370 1371 1372 1373 1374 1375 1376 1377 1378 1379 1380 1381 1382 1383 1384 1385 1386 1387 1388 1389 1390 1391 1392 1393 1394 1395 1396 1397 1398 1399 1400 1401 1402 1403 1404 1405 1406 1407 1408 1409 1410 1411 1412 1413 1414 1415 1416 1417 1418 1419 1420 1421 1422 1
a terra b terris c terrigenis d terrenis e terrestribus f hominibus g peregrinatiōe h ꝑegrationibꝰ i exulantibus k peccatoribus l mortalibus m mundanis n humanis o mundo p infimis q infimo r imis s imo t nobis v exilio x fragilibus y fidelibus z viuentibus 2v inferioribus a panem b victum c amictum d poculum e vestimentum f operimentum g nutrimentum h incrementum i indumentum k victalitium l fomentum m edulium n pastum o potum p mixtum q cibum r ornatum s profectum t solatium v subsidium x refrigerium y alimentum z cōmeatum 2v sustentaculum C iiij
a nostrum q a quotidianum d b necessarium c sempiternum d preparatum e angelorum f euiternum g supernoꝛum h optatum i beatitudinis k purum l innocentie m lucidum n bonitatis o viuificum p salutiferum q pacis r robustissimum s vite t solidissimum u virtutis v magnificum x charitatis y candidum z perfectionis 20 desyderatum
a da a nobis
b dona b miseris
c condona c misellis
d concede d egenis
e concedas e fidelibus
f concedito f egentibus
g impende g pauperibus
h impendas h credentibus
i impendito i postulantibus
k distribuas k supplicantibus
l distribute l expostulātibus
m elargire m expectantibus
n largire n deprecantibus
o presta o prestolantibus
p confer p penitentibus
q offer q indigentibus
r infer r mortalibus
s offeras s orantibus
t conferas t petentibus
v prebeas v optantibus
x prebeto x precantibus
y tribue y exorantibus
z tribuas z rogantibus
20 ministra 21 poscentibus
a hodie b dimittas c dimittas d remittas e remittito f remitte g indulge h indulgeas i emunda k emundes l abstergas m abstergo nobis n absterge nobis o relaxa p relaxes q condona r condones s resoluito t resoluas v resolve x auffer y aufferas z aufferto 2v dissolve
a debita b scelera c delicta d crimina e facinora f demerita g maleficia h male facta i peccamina k flagitia l peccata m occulta n vitia o mala p praua q neglecta r admissa s cōmissa t pretermissa v transacta x imperfecta y occultiora z perpetrata 2v paroptomata a sicut b sicuti c velut d veluti e quia f quantum g quatinus h qualiter i quoniam k quotiens l quandocunqꝫ m quotiēscūqꝫ .et nos n quēadmodū .et nos o dūmodo p quamcito q nempe r dum s cum t qui v vti x vt y si z nam 2v nam
a dimittimus b remittimus c indulgemus d reconciliamur e compatimur f condonamus g concedimus h condolamus i miseremur k relaxamus l laxamus m parcimus n facimus o agimus p largimus q elargimus r imprecamus s cōdescēdimus t succurrimus v benefacimus x consentimus y exhibeamus z ostendimus a debitoribus b debentibus c iniuriantibus d malefactoribꝰ e malefaciētibus f insultantibus g detractoribus h detrahentibus i iniuriatoribus k aduersantijs l aduersarijs m inimicis nr̄is, & ne n hostibus nrīs, & ne o emulis p contrarijs q soribus r lesoribus s ledentibus t persecutoribus v insidiatoribus x calūniatoribus y calumniātibus z persequētibus 2v offensoribus
a nos b inducas c pios d induceris e iustos f abduxeris g bonos adducas h mites induce i adducito k fideles perducas l fragiles perduceris m homines producito n miseros conducitas o mortales conduxeris p credentes conducitos q precipites r miserandos reducito s christianos t humiles x pusillos y contritos z introduceris v deducas 2v debiles d
a tentationem b libera
b tentations c liberes d g
c tentamentum e liberato f releua
d tentamenta e releues f releuato
e tentamina f reseruato
f tentamen g alienationem h preserues i apostasia m reseruato k auersionem l preserues calamitatem p reserua
m prauitatẽ n conseruo sed conserues o peccatum q preseruemur interitum r custodias mortem s perditionem t seruemur v impenitentiam x serues y obstinationem z defende displicentiam redime 2v desolationem 3y redime
a nos b malis c peccato d peccatis e malicia f maleficijs g maleficio h maleficijs i periculo k periculis l perditione m reatibus n morbis tuosa amen o morte p reatu q vitijs r vitio s culpa t culpis u delicto x delictis y crimine z maledictione 2v maledictiōibus d ij
Aue b Aueto c Salue d Salueto e Salueris f Gaudeto g Gaudeas h Gaude i Letare k Plaude l Plaudeas m Plaudito n Congaude o Congaudeas p Congaudeto q Colleteris r Colletare s Exultes t Exulta v Ualeas x Ualeto y Uiue z Viuas 20 benignissima a maria b virgo c regina d domina e puerpera f imperatrix g virguncula h dominatrix i verbigena k parens l mater m rosa n intacta o inuiolata p patrona q deifera r aduocata s incorrupta t intemerata u incontaminata z benignissima
a gratia b repleta c impleta d referta e ornata f exornata g decorata h pleniffima i refertiflma k accumulata l locupletissima m abũdantissima n affluentissima o ornatissima p circumfusa q sublimis r dissima s abundans t affluens u perfusa v diues z iiij
[illegible]a mulieribus a benedictus
b dominabus b superbñdictus
c virginibus c superexaltatus
d genitricibus d superlaudatus
e parientibus e nobilissimus
f parentibus f clarissimus
g continentibus g preclarissimus
h parturiētibus h amenissimus
i principatibus i gloriosissimus
k supercelestibus k suꝑlaudabilis
l dn̄ationibus l excellētissimus
m ptātibus et m benignissimus
n virtutibus n peminētissimus
o hominibus o peminētissimus
p angelis q potentissimus
r puellis r suauissimus
s celis t dulcissimus
v supernis v venerandus
x creaturis z colendus
y celestibus y nobilis
z sempitenum 2v iiij
a fructus b conceptus c vnigenitus d monogenitus e primogenitus f deogenitus g celogenitus h theotocos i puerulus k dominus l natus m filius n puer o fetus p infans q infantulus r inhabitator s preparator t sanctificator v illuminator x conseruator z glorificator 2v pectoris a ventris b gasteris c umbelici d ventriculi e habitaculi f ergasterij g vmbraculi h tabernaculi i corpusculi k corporis l somatis m vteri n vberis o alui p sacrarij q ergastuli r seminis s sanguinis t hematis u visceris x etematis y operis z lactis 2v pectoris
a iesus b optimus c dominus d excelsus e imperator f altissimus g redemptor h omnipotens i viuificator k cunctipotens l sanctificator m clementissimus n gubernator o benignissimꝰ amen p moderatoꝛ q īcōmutabil'amen r fabꝛicator s magnificus t misericors u iudex v altitonans x liberatoꝛ y pius z plasmator ijssimus 20 ordinatoꝛ īcōprehēsibilis christus
a Salue b Salueto c Salueris d Gaudeas e Gaudeto f Gaude g Ualeas h Ualeto i Uale k Aue l Aueto m Letare n Leteris o Exulta p Exaltare q Congaude r Longaudeas s Plaudeas t Plaudito u Uiuito x Xiuas z ziue 20 uiue a regina b virgula c virguncula d imperatrix e receptaculum f domicilium g tabernaculum h gazophilacium i architricliniũ k repositorium l inuentarium m instauratrix n dominatrix o plenitudo p apotheca q domina r puteus s arca v vrna t hortulus y mater z 20 mater
a misericordie b salus c virtus d fiducia e fortitudo f confidentia g miseratio h viuificatio i conseruatio k recreatrix l conseruatrix m sanctificatrix n iustificatio o sanctificatio p exultatio q corona r leticia s felitas t coronatio u exaltatio x Benedictio y glorificatio z defensatrix 2v felicitatis 2v vita
a dulcedo a spes
b suuitas b laus
c iocunditas c pietas
d alacritas d laudatio
e amenitas e patrona
f pulchꝛitudo f aduocata
g procuratio g letificatio
h procuratrix h letificatrix
i tranquillitas i collaudatio
k instauratrix k confortatrix
l refoꝛmatrix l miseratrix
m restauratrix et n requies
n reformatio o quies
p consolatrix p pax
q consolatio q lux
r protectio r mater
s iubilatio s parens
t festiuitas t deuosio
v hilaritas v releuatio
y adiutrix x releuatrix
z auxiliatrix z mediatrix
ꝯv promotrix ꝯv interuentrix
a nostra b chere c salueto d salueris e gaudeto f gaudeas g congaudeas h congaudo i congaude k gaude l letare m exulta Ad te n leteris Ad te o aueto p aue q viue r viuito s viuas t valeto v valeas x plaude y plaudit o z plaudeas 20 mortalium e
a clamamus b acclamamus c declamamus d exclamamus e cōclamamus f inclamamus g succlamamus h proclamamus i reclamamus k perclamamus l interpellamus m prouocamus n fugimus o refugimus p recurrimus q occurrimus r vociferamus s properamus t festinamus y contendimus z exules miseri fragiles pauperes miselli mortales exulantes sordiduli miserrimi pauperrimi infelicissimi infirmantes peregrinantes immundissimi abiectissimi erumnosi infirmi infelices inutiles sordidi
a filij b nati c pueri d filioli e pueruli f geniti g progeniti h procreati i ramusculi k homunciones l sequaces m postumi n rami o relictīs p infantes q supersites r generati s eue t ade c terre d humi e adam f mortis g doloris h erroris i mesticie k vanitatis l protoplasti m perditiōis Ad te n displicētie Ad te o deuiationis p concupiscentie q indignationis r transgressionis s ire t vitis x peccati y iniusticie z abiectionis ij
a suspiramus b ingentes c congentes d gemiscentes e ingemiscentes f cōgemiscentes g pergemiscētes h lachrymantes i complorantes k eiulantes l plorantes m rogantes et n exorantes o orantes p petentes q adorantes r expetentes s conturbati t perturbati v humiliati y desolati z abiecti 2v afflictī
a flentes b lachrymarum c sitientes d plorationum e precantes f erumnarum g destulantes h calamitatum i threnuntes k amaiudinis m implorantes n infirmitatum o expectantes p miseriarum q deplorantes r corruptionis s mortalitatis t merentes u paupertatis v desolationis x exlugentes y gemituum z turbationis 20 efflagitantes 3 deceptionis 21 peregrinantes r impietatis colluctantes 22 vanitatis 23 doloris 24 mortis 25 ploratus 26 prauitatis 27 perturbatiõis 28 tenebrarum e iij
a valle b conualle c cauerna d cauernula e mansione f habitatione g obscuritate h condensitate i profunditate k asperitate l densitate m exulatione n captiuitate o captione p vmbra q mora r fouea s via t terra u domo x morula y breuitate z semita 2v spelunca a Eia b Jam c Nunc d Modo e Semper f Jugiter g Assidue h Continue i Hilariter k Incessanter l Indesinenter m Quesumꝰ ergo n Petimus ergo o Rogamus p Oramus q Ob hoc r Obid s At t Et x Ach y Atqʒ z Precamur 2v Obsecramus
a aduocata b bonorum c piorum d iustorum e fidelium f sanctorum g humilium h miserorum i fragiliũ k pauperum l omnium m debiliũ n egenorũ o mortalium p ortodoxorum q penitentium r credentium s merentium t gementium v lugentium x plorantium y flentium z christianorũ 2v intermediarum 2v christicolarum e iiij
a misericordes a oculos
b columbinos b ocellos
c dulcissimos c nutus
d speciosos d obtutus
e pulchros e aspectus
f pudicos f intuitus
g lucidos g contuitus
h rutilos h conspectus
i claros i opthalmos
k mites k deprecatus
l castos l interuentus
m puros m cōplexus ad
n preclaros n supplicatꝰ ad
o placidos o amplexus
p castissimos p inspectus
q clarissimos q cogitatus
r pulcherrimos r precatus
s speciosissimos s respectus
t benignissimos t moꝛes
u misecdissimos v motus
x simplicissimos x visus
y pudicissimos z affatus
z clementissimos 2v sensus
a nos b conuerte c nostros b conuertas d fideles c conuertito e debiles d vertito f omnes e vertas g cunctos f verte h vniuerfos g reduc i homines h reducas k credentes i reducio l imbecilles k inclinato m supplicantes l incline :et n deprecantes o reclina :et p miserabiles q reclines r chriscolas s inflecte t compunctos r reflecta u miseros s refleto x humiles t sustollas y gementes z expande z offeras 2v mortales 2v conferas
a iesum a benedictum
b christum b optimum
c dominum c maximum
d saluatorem d venerabilem
e redemptorem e laudabilem
f viuificatorẽ f supercelestem
g sanctificatorẽ g superbñdictũ
h iustificatorem h sanctissimum
i mediatorem i nobilissimum
k conditorem k dulcissimum
l creatorem l gloriosum
m auctorem m pijssimum
n opificem n mitissimum
o iudicem o nobilem
p deum p celestem
q rectorem q salutarem
r pastoꝛem r salutiferum
s medicum s suauissimum
t miseratorem t saluberrimum
v consolatoꝛem v sacratissimum
x plasmatorem x preclarissimũ
y gubernatorem y excellentissimũ
z conseruatorem z gloriosissimum
20 illuminatorem 20 misericidissimũ
a fructum b corporis c somatis d umbelici e ventriculi f habitaculi g corpusculi h ergasterij i ergastuli k generis l gasteris m sacrarij tui n vberis tui o vteri p alui q hematis r etematis s vmbraculi t tabernaculi u sanguinis x alimenti y puerperij z seminis 2v partus
a nobis b miseris c misellis d orantibus e exorantibus f expostulātibus g exoptantibus h expostulantibus i postantibus k credentibus l petentibus m cupiētibꝰ n infirmis o deuotis p iustis q bonis r pijs s afflictis t desolatis x contritis y humilibus z penitentibus 2v christianis a exilium b spacium c certamen d suspirium e spiraculum f disturbum g ergastulum h ergasterium i exercitamētum k spaciamentum l momentaneum m vmbꝛaculum n habitaculum o corpusculum p spectaculum q momentum r somnium s seculum t tempus u instans x fastidium y spaciolum z morticinum
a ostende b mitis c mitissima d castissima e casta f pudica g pudicissima h clementissima i speciosissima k splendidissima l misericors m speciosa n pulchra o nobilis p nobilissima q excellentissima r lucida s lucidissima t misedissima v celeberrima x pulcherrima y potentissima z prepotētissima 2v prepotens f
a pia b felix c pura d decora e gratiosa f egregia g eximia h gloriosa i dulcissima k felicissima l purissima m precelsa ꝟgo maria n illustris parthenē maria o melliflua p fructifera q deifica r innocens s innocentissima t venerabilis v virtuosissima x impolluta z gloriosissima 2v benignissima
a Salue b Salueto c Salueris d Exaltare e Gaudeas f Gaudeto g Gaude h Letare i Valeto k Ualeas l Vale m Aue n Eia o Viue p Uiuas q Uiuito r Exulta s Plaude t Plauditꝰ v Plauꝺeas x Congauꝺeto y Congauꝺes z Gratulare 2v Longaꝺe auía auía christi domini autoris creatoris conditoris saluatoris redemptoris plamatoris viuificatoꝛis imperatoꝛis mediatoꝛis iesu christi salutis virtutis pietatis veritatis deitatis altiꝺonantis omnipotentis summi regis regis superni f ij
a mater b parens c domina d patrona e aduocata f promotrix g consolatrix h conseruatrix i interuentrix k subuentrix l reconciliatrix m procuratrix n refocillatrix o dilectrix p amatrix r fautrix s tutrix t liberatrix v defensatrix x auxiliatrix z adiutrix a fidelium b humiliū c credentiū d afflictoꝝ e desolatoꝝ f exulantiū g naufragantiū h lachrymantiū i plorantum k gementiū l lugentiū m flentiū anna n mitiū anna o exuliū p egentiū q merentiū r dolentiū s pauperum t miseroꝛū v miserbilium y christianoꝝ z christicolarum 2v mortalium
a sanctissima: b lumen c columen d exemplar e presidium f refugium g confugium h exemplum i profugium k ornamentum l speculum m folatum n asylum o norma p forma q lucerna r corona s regulat t institutio v doctrina x edificatio y institutrix z imperatrix 2v conductrix f iij
a nuptarum b exora c supplica d intercede e interueni f interuenias g intercedas h expostules i expostula k poscas l posce m matrū oīm n roga pioꝝ o precare nobilium q obsecra lactantium r deposce continentium s interpella mortalium t interpelles coniugum x deprecato herarum y deprecare 2v flagita 3 vora 7
a nobis b miseris c turbis d misellis e populis f fidelibus g plebibus h humilibus i ortodoxis k gentibus l christianis m nationibus n credentibus o sacerdotibus p ecclesiasticis q principibus r catholicis s imperatoribus t europeanis u claustralibus v germanis ad x monasterialibꝰ y alemanis ad z homūcionibus p theutonicis q prethophilis r christophilis s kyriophilis t pistophilis u penitentibus v theutonibus x omnibus y cunctis z contritis 2v compunctis f iiij
a deum b orbis c mundi d fidelium e celorum f spirituum g animarum h angelorum i vniuersitatis k archangelū m christicolaꝝ q te n principatum o supercelestium p hominum q omnium r humilium s credentium t ortodoxum x mortalium y autorem z 2v mortaliũ 3v mortaliũ
a voluit b fecit c effecit d statuit e locauit f constituit g ordinauit h preordinauit i confirmauit k precognouit l predisposuit m disposuit n deputauit o sacrauit p creauit q condidit r pretulit s protulit t extulit v sumpsit y presciuit z consensit 2v predestinauit a potentem b magnam c maximam d sublimem e gloriosam f insignem g excelsam h excellentem i preeminentem k precellentem l eminentem m clarissimā in n prefulgidā in o honorificam p honorablem q potentissimam r gloriosissimam s excellentissima t precellētissima v p̄eminētissima x eminentissima y nobilissimam z dignissimam 2v ornatissimam
a regno b pallatio c gaudio d imperio e dominio f domicilio g tabernaculo h habitaculo i receptaculo k habitatione l exultatione m sanctuario n hereditate o mansione p principatu q consistorio r solennitate s tripudio t v domo x leticia y aula z edibus 2v medio a celorum b beatorum c electorum d iustorum e celestium f sanctorum g angelorum h diuinitatis i supernorum k beatitudinis l amenitatis m perẽnitatis amen fiat n eternitatis o felicitatis p deitatis q pietatis r quietis s pacis t lucis u celesti x piorum y bonorum z fruitionis 2v trãquillitatis
AVXILIANTE domino nostro Iesu Chri¬
sto, saluatore fidelium animarum, qui sacro
uiuit in unitate ternario cum patre et amp; spiri¬
tusancto, trinus in personis, & unus in sub¬
stantia deus, incomprehensibilis, omnipo¬
tens et amp; sempiternus: a quo, in quo, & per quem omne bonū
pulchrum procedit et amp; uerum, secundū hunc polygraphiae
librum perduximꝰ ad finem. De quo ipsi laus, honor, uir¬
tus et amp; gloria: qui per mortis suae innocētiam genus nostrū
de interitu perditionis aeternae liberauit, & omnibus in eū
conscientia pura credentibꝰ, aeternae uitae aditum misera¬
tione ꝑpetua reserauit. Lineatim octo et amp; trecenta paraphra
smata cōsignauimus, prolixiorem euagationem picariam
confilio deuitātes. Satis etenim nobis in huius lucu
brationis exordio uisum est, si causam uolenti¬
bus ampliora dederimꝰ perquirēdi, cum
nobis ad ea defuerit et amp; tempus et amp; ratio.
Lector amice uale. Ex Peapoli,
penultima die mensis Febru
a iij. Anno domini Mil
lesimo quingente
simo octauo.
IOANNIS TRI¬
TEMII ABBATIS POLYGRAPHIAE
LIBER SECVNDVS FINE
CONCLVDITVR.
IOANNIS TRITE
MII ABBATIS PEAPOLITANI ORDINIS SAN-
CTI BENEDICTI, LIBER POLYGRAPHIAE
TERTIVS INITIVM SVMIT.
QVID a primordio creationis humanae
unitatẽ linguae confudit? Nonne diui-
sio corporum, & uarietas animorum?
Nam ut veritas in euangelio protesta
tur: Ex abundantia cordis os loquit̃.
Lingua em̄ instrumentũ est eaꝝ cõce-
ptionũ foras proferendi, quas apud semetipsum animus in
interioribus cogitauit. Huius tamen ministerij secretorũ
animi ad fensum plures funt modi, quoꝝ ꝓprietates usu
uariant᷑ arte. Vfus ad placitũ introductus, cõmunis est
multis: ars uero paucis. Deniqꝫ usus ipse loquendĩ nō re
gulatus, quantum apud folos theutonicos infexcentis an-
nis fit uariatus, nemo cito aestimabit, qui Otfridum Vuf-
fenburgensem monachũ in carminibus linguae Germani-
cae faepius non relegit. Mare fluit refluit, homines semel
morientes nō amplius praesentẽ reuertuntur ad uitã. Succe
dunt moribus mores, semp̃ ad molliora uigor animorũ
mortalium decidit. Quis hodie apud Graecoꝝ priscos aemu
latores germanos, antiqua idiomatũ tenet noticiã? Chro-
nicis ueterũ historijs Francoꝝ Hunibaldus, Doracꝰ
reliqui scriptores, q annis nos mille praecesserunt, multa ca
crime prisco prosa sermonis theutonis suis synthema
tibus dicta miscuerunt, quae hodie intelliguntur a paucis.
Quid loquor de tẽporibus antiquis, cũ propriũ idioma no
strum apud Francos orientales, Sueuos, Bauaros, Rhenen
fes, Mosellanos, Colonienses, Saxones Doringos, nota
bilem quotidię uariationem fuscipiat. Mutantur in tẽpo-
With the help of our Lord Jesus Christ, savior of faithful souls, who lives in sacred trinal unity with the Father and the Holy Spirit, threefold in persons and one God in substance, incomprehensible, almighty, and everlasting, from whom, in whom, and through whom everything good, beautiful, and true proceeds, we have brought this book of Polygraphy to its end. To him be praise, honor, virtue, and glory for this, who through the innocence of his death freed our race from the destruction of eternal perdition, and by perpetual mercy opened again the entrance to eternal life for all who believe in him with a pure conscience. Line by line we have set down three hundred and eight paraphrases, avoiding, by [unclear] counsel, a more extended wandering digression. For at the beginning of this little work it seemed enough to us if we gave those who wished it cause to seek fuller things, since both time and reason failed us for them. Farewell, friendly reader. From Peapoli, on the penultimate day of the month of February, in the year of the Lord 1508.
The Second Book of the Polygraphy of Johannes Trithemius, Abbot, is concluded by its end.
The Third Book of the Polygraphy of Johannes Trithemius, Abbot of Peapoli, of the Order of Saint Benedict, begins.
What confounded the unity of language from the beginning of human creation? Was it not the division of bodies and the variety of minds? For as Truth declares in the Gospel: from the abundance of the heart the mouth speaks. For the tongue is the instrument for bringing outward those conceptions which the mind has thought within itself in its inner parts. Yet of this ministry of the mind's secrets to sense there are many modes, whose properties vary by practice and by art. Practice, introduced at pleasure, is common to many; art, however, to few. Finally, no one will quickly estimate how much the very practice of speaking, unregulated, has varied among the Teutons alone in six hundred years, unless he has often reread Otfrid, monk of Weissenburg, in his poems in the German tongue. The sea flows and flows back; men, once they have died, return no more to the present life. Customs succeed customs; the vigor of mortal minds always falls toward softer things. Who today, among the Germans, the ancient rivals of the Greeks, possesses knowledge of the old idioms? In chronicles and old histories of the Franks, Hunibald, Doracius, and the other writers who preceded us by a thousand years mixed many things, in old [unclear], said in the prose of the Teutonic language, into their compositions, which today are understood by few. Why do I speak of ancient times, when our own idiom among the Eastern Franks, Swabians, Bavarians, Rhinelanders, Mosellans, Cologne people, Saxons, Thuringians, undergoes notable variation every day? They are changed in time
re homines, uariantur &; mores, mutantur animi, uariãtur et amp; uestes: linguarũ alteratur simplicitas, prisca uariatur
idiomatũ proprietas, nihil stabile reperitur in humanis.
Omniū em̃ uicissitudo est rerũ, succedit uarietas simpli-
citati animorũ. Quis defluẽtiã hac, ut ĩta loquar, perpetuã
ad cõcordiã poterit reducere unitatis? Transeunt em̃ tẽpo-
ra plura ut scriptura dicit, multiplex erit scientia. Quod
aũt duobus Polygraphiae libris praecedentibus tertiũ adij
cimus, ratione nō caruit speciali. Nā ut cũ uariae sint homi-
nũ voluntates, recte multiples dantur modi ad honestas
oꝑationes. In illis noctẽ dies illuminat, in istis uero dies a
lumine uacat. Illic umbram lux circũducit in lumine, isthic
aũt caecus caecũ illuminat, uisum sine oculis existẽs ꝑ-
manens quē nō habet tenebris ministrat. Hic nox diẽ cali
gine perpetua obnubilat, ambulãs in tenebris sine lumi
ne caeco ducatũ praestat. Haec paraphrasmata cunctis ꝑ mũ
dum hominibus deseruiũt, in omni lingua quodlibet ar
chanũ, tuto, secure, ac sine periculo ad cabalisticũ binariũ
transmittunt. Barbaris risum mouet latinitas, suspicio-
nẽ latinis ipsa barbaries generat. Refert tamẽ nihil aut parũ
quoniã suspicio quaniũlibet fuerit, mysteriũ nihilominus
omne secretissimum cõtinebit. Ad mentẽ regulas praece
pta quae tradidimus operator studiosus reuocet, ne inutili-
ter inuanum sibi alijs laboret. Intelligentia enim opus
est, sine qua nullius artis cõstabit utilitas. Iter paucis ostẽ
dimus ad maxima, finitis modum dedimus ad infinita.
Ex datis acceptis, facile maiora parantur amicis. Lector
memento notam retrogradam in omni loco posse configi.
quousque uotam apprehendas quietis. Vale, Ex Peapoli,
prima die Martij. Anno domini. M.D.VIII.
[illegible]a cadalan b cadesen c cadilin d cadolon e cadulun f cadalas g cadeles h cadilis i cadolos k cadulus l cadalap m cadelep n cadilip o cadolop p cadulup q cadalar r cadeler s cadilir t cadoloꝛ v cadulur x cadalax y cadelex z cadilix 20 zv cadolor pasa pasē pasī paso pasu pasan pasen pasin pason pasun pasas pases pasis posos pusus palpas pelpas silpus solpus sulpus sarpas serpas sirpas solasola adam adem adam adum adas ades adis ados adus adan aden adin adon adun adar ader adir ador adur adel adiladol 21 26 27 28 39 30 41 31 32 33 34 35 36 37 38 40 42 43 44 45 46 47 48 ij g
[unclear] men, and customs vary; minds change, and clothing too varies; the simplicity of languages is altered, the ancient propriety of idioms is varied; nothing stable is found among human things. For there is a vicissitude of all things; variety succeeds to the simplicity of minds. Who will be able to bring back this continual flowing-away, so to speak, to the concord of unity? For many times pass, as Scripture says: knowledge will be manifold. But that to the two preceding books of the Polygraphy we add a third has not lacked a special reason. For, since the wills of human beings are varied, varied methods are rightly given for honorable operations. In the former, night illumines the days; in these, however, day is without light. There light leads shadow around in light; here, however, a blind man illumines a blind man, and, being and remaining sight without eyes, ministers to the darkness what he does not have. Here night darkens the day with perpetual mist; walking in darkness, it offers blind guidance without light. These paraphrases serve all people throughout the world; in every language they transmit any secret safely, securely, and without danger to the cabalistic binary. Latinity moves barbarians to laughter; barbarism itself generates suspicion in Latins. Yet it matters nothing, or little, since however great the suspicion may have been, it will nonetheless contain every mystery most secretly. Let the diligent operator call back to mind the rules and precepts which we have handed down, lest he labor uselessly and in vain for himself and for others. For understanding is needed; without it the utility of no art will stand firm. In a few words we have shown the path to the greatest things; for finite things we have given a method toward infinite things. From things given and received, greater things are easily prepared for friends. Reader, remember that the retrograde sign can be fixed in every place, until you attain the desired rest. Farewell. From Peapoli, on the first day of March, in the year of the Lord 1508.
[Pages here are illegible cipher-table material in the source; the page image is the authoritative witness.]
a lora b masare c masari d masaro e masaru f masarat g masaret h masarit i masarot k masarut l masaran m masarin n masarin o masaron p masarun q masaras r masares s masaris t masaros v masarus x masaral y masarel z masaril 2v masarol a dama b dame c dami d damo e damu f damal g damel h damil i damol k damul laman m damen n damin o damon p damun q damas r dames s damis t damos u damus v damer z damir 70 71 72 49 50 51 52 53 54 56 58 59 60 61 62 63 64 65 66 67 68 69 70 71 73
i 2
a boda a oma a droma 73
b bode b ome b drome 74
c bodi c omi c dromi 75
d bodo d omo d dromo 76
e bodu e omu e dromu 77
f bodal f omas f dromas 78
g bodel g omes g dromes 79
h bodil h omis h dromis 80
i bodol i omos i dromos 81
k bodul k omus k dromus 82
l bodar l oman l droman 83
m boder m omen m dromen 84
n bodir n omin n dromin 85
o bodor o omon o dromon 86
p bodur p omun p dromun 87
q bodan q omar q dromat 88
r boden r omer r dromet 89
s bodin s omir s dromit 90
t bodon t omor t dromot 91
v bodun v omur v dromut 92
x bodes x omal x dromal 93
y bodis y omel z dromil 94
z bodds zv omol zv dromol 95
g iij
i 2 3
a dra a vara a mastra 97
b dre b vare b mastre 98
c dri c vari c mastri 99
d dro d varo d mastro 100
e dru e varu e mastru 101
f dran f varan f mastran 102
g dren g varen g mastren 103
h drin h varin h mastrin 104
i dron i varon i mastron 105
k drun k varun k mastrun 106
l dral l varal l mastral 107
m dril m varel m mastril 108
n drol n varil n mastrol 109
o drul o varol o mastrul 110
p dras p varul p mastras 111
q dres q varas q mastres 112
r dros r vares s mastris 113
s dris t varos t mastros 114
v drus v varus v mastrus 115.
x dret x varax z mastraff 117
y drit y varex y mastref 118
z drot z varix z mastrif 119
rv drot rv varox rv mastrof 120
1 2 3
a pba a lara a meda 121
b pbe b lare b mede 122
c phi c lari c medi 123
d pho d laro d medo 124
e phu e laru e medu 125
f phan f laran f medar 126
g phen g laren g meder 127
h phin h larin h medir 128
i phon i laron i medor 129
k pbun k larun k medur 130
l phal l laras l medan 131
m phel m lares m meden 132
n phil n laris n medin 133
o phol o laros o medon 134
p phul p larus p medun 135
q phas q larat q medas 136
r phes r laret r medes 137
s phis s larit s medis 138
t phos t larot t medos 139
v phus v larut v medus 140
x phar x laral x medal 141
y pher y larel y medel 142
z phir z laril z medil 142
rv phor rv larol rv medol 144
g iiij
a rassa b rasse c rassi d rasso e rassu f rassan g rassen h rassin i rasson k rassun l rassal m rassel n rassil o rassol p rassul q rassat r rasset s rassit t rassot v rassut x rassar y rasser z rassir 2v rassor a madeba b madebe c madebi d madebo e madebu f madebar g madeber h madebir i madebor k madebur l madeball m madebel n madebil o madebol p madebul q madebas r madebes s madebis t madebos v madebus x madebã y madebẽ z madebin 2v madebõ thara b thare c thari d tharo e tharu f tharal g tharel h tharil i tharol k tharul l tharan m tharen n tharin o tharon p tharun q tharas r thares s tharis t tharus u tharos y tharat z tharit 2v tharot 145 146 147 148 149 150 151 152 153 154 155 156 157 158 159 160 161 162 163 164 165 166 167 168
a mesa b baie c mesi d meso e mesu f mesal g mesel h mesil i mesol k mesul l mesar m meser n mesir o mesor p mesur q mesan r mesen s mesin t meson v mesun x mesas y meses z mesis 20 mesos a phosa b phose c phosi d phoso e phosu f phosan g phosen h phosin i phoson k phosun l phosar m phoser n phosir o phosor p phosur q phosal r phosel s phosil t phosol v phosul x phosat y phoset z phosit 21 phosot 169 170 171 172 173 174 175 176 177. 178 179 180 181 182 183 184 185 186 187 188 189 190 191 192
[illegible]a lemora b lemore c lemori d lemoro e lemoru f lemoras g lemores h lemoris i lemoros k lemorus l lemox m lemox n lemox o lemox p lemox q lemox r lemox s lemox t lemox v lemox x lemox y lemox z lemox 2v lemox 3v aras bares caris aros arus arosa arose arosi aroso arosu arosel arosil arosol arosul arosar aroser arosir arosor arosur arosat aroset arosit arosot cabar caber cabir cabo e cabur cabad cabed cabid cabod cabud cabal cabel cabil cabol cabul cabas cabes cabis cabos cabus caba cabe cabi cabo 217 218 219 220 221 222 223 224 225 226 227 228 229 230 231 232 233 234 235 236 237 238 239 240
a nesa bama a helia 241
b nese bame b helie 242
c nesi c hami c helij 243
d neso d hamo d helio 244
e nesu e hamu e heliu 245
f nesar f hamal f heliat 246
g neser g hamel g heliet 247
h nesir h hamil h helijt 248.
i nesor i hamol i heliot 249
k nesur k hamul k heliut 250
l nesal l hamas l helias 251
m nesel m hames m helies 252
n nesil n hamis n helijs 253.
o nesol ohamos o helios 254
p nesul p hamus p helius 255
q nesan q hamar q helial 256
r nesen r hamir s heliel 257
s nesin t hamor t heliol 258
v nesun v hamur v heliul 260
x nesay x hamat x helian 261
y nesey y hamet z helien 262
z nesoy z hamit z helijn 263
ꝟv nesuy ꝟv hamot ꝟv helion 264
1 2 3
a rhama a fesia a dora 265
b rhame b fesie b dore 266
c rhami c fesij c dori 267
d rhamo d fesio d doro 268
e rhamu e fesiu e dorn 269
f rhaman f fesial f doral 270
g rhamen g fesiel g dorel 271
h rhamin h fesijl h doril 272
i rhamon i fesiol i dorol 273
k rhamun k fesiul k dorul 274
l rhamal l fesian l doras 275
m rhamel m fesien m dores 276
n rhamil n fesijn n doris 277
o rhamol o fesion o doros 278
p rhamul p fesiun p dorus 279
q rhamas q fesiar q doran 280
r rhames r fesier r doren 281
s rhamis s fesjr s dorin 282
t rhamos t fesior t dorun 283
v rhamus v fesiur v dorax 284
x rhamat x fesias z dorix 285
y rhamet y fesies z dorox 286
z rhamit z fesijs z dorox 287
rv rhamot rv fesios h 288
a huba b hube c hubi d hubo e hubu f hubal g hubel h hubil i hubol k hubul l hubas m hubes n hubis o hubos p hubus q hubar r huber s hubor t hubur v huban x huben z hubin 20 hubon a rodan b roden c rodin d rodon e rodun f roda g rode h rodi i rodo krodu l rodas m rodes n rodis o rodos p rodus q rodax r rodex s rodix t rodux u rodux v rodux w roduc x rodal y rodel z rodil 2v rodol a medra b medre c medri d medro e medru f medrax g medrex h medrix i medrox k medrux l medral m medrel n medril o medrol p medrul q medras r medres s medris t medros u medrus x medran y medren z medrin 312 289 290 291 292 293 294 295 296 297 298 299 300 301 302 303 304 305 306 307 308 309 310 311
a ophiran b ophireu c ophirin d ophiron e ophiren f ophira g ophire h ophiri i ophiro k ophiru l ophiras m ophires n ophiros o ophirus p ophiral q ophirl r ophirel s ophiril t ophirol v ophirul x ophirax y ophirex z ophirix 2v ophirox 3 darach b darech c darich d daroch e derach f derach g derech h derich i deroch j dirach k diruch l diroch m direch n durech o dorach p durach q duroch r duzech s duroch t duroch u duroch v duroch w duroch x duroch y duroch z duroch 2v duroch 3 van a b vane c vani d vano e vanu f vanal g vanel h vanil i vanol k vanul l vanay m vaniy n vanoy o vanuy p vanar q vaner r vanir s vanor t vanur v vanas y vanes z vanis 2v vanos 3 ij
a comar b hasacha c allac 337
b comer b hasache b allec 338
c comir c hasachi c allic 339
d comor d hasacho d alloc 340
e comur e hasachu e alluc 341
f coman f hasachar f allat 342
g comen g hasacher g allet 343
h comin h hasachir h allit 344
i comon i hasachor i allot 345
k comun k hasachur k allut 346
l comal l hasachel m alla 347
m comel n hasachil n alli 348
n comil o hasachol o allo 350
o comol p hasachul p allu 352
p comul q hasachan q allax 353
q comas r hasachen r allex 354
r comes s hasachin s allix 355
s comis t hasachun t alloy 356
t comos v hasachuy v allen 358
v comus x hasachay x allan 359
x comax z hasachoy z allin 360
y comex zv hasachu y zv allon 361
a pana b pane c pani d pano e panu f panas g panes h panis i panos k panus l panar m paner n panir o panor p panur q panax r panex s panix t panox v panel x panal z panil 2v panol a meda b mede c medi d medo e medu f medar g meder h medir i medor k medur l medas m medis n medos o medus p medal q medan r medel s medil t medul v meden y median z medin 2v medon a iobas b iobes c iobis d iobos e iobus f ioba g iobe h iobi i iobo k iobu l iobar m iober n iobir o iobor p iobur q ioban r ioben s iobin t iobon v iobun x iobat y iobet z iobot 2v iobot h iij
I 2 I 3
a rama a pada a gera 389
b rame b pade b gere 386
c rami c padi c geri 387
d ramo d pado d gero 388
e ramu e padu e geru 389
f ramal f padal f geral 390
g ramel g padel g gerel 391
h ramil h padil h geril 392
i ramol i padol i gerol 393
k ramul k padul k gerul 394
l ramas l padas l geras 395
m rames m pades m geres 396
n ramis n padis n geris 397
o ramos o pados o geros 398
p ramus p padus p gerus 399
q ramax q padan q gerar 400
r ramex r paden r gerer 401
s ramix s padin t geror 402
t ramox t padon v gerur 404
v ramux v padar x gerai 405
x ramai y pader z gerei 406
y ramij zadir z gerij 407
z rv ramoi rv pador rv geroi 408
a moda b mode c modi d modo e modu f modal g model h modil i modol k modul l modes m modis n modos o modus p modan q moden r modun s modax t modex x modix z modox 2v modox a ascha b asche c aschi d ascho e aschu f aschar g ascher h aschir i aschor k aschur l aschal m aschel n aschil o aschol p aschul q aschꝛa r aschꝛe s aschꝛi t aschꝛo v aschꝛu x aschꝛan y aschꝛen z aschrin 2v aschꝛon a vasma b vasme c vasmi d vasmo e vasmu f vasmai g vasmei h vasmij i vasmoi k vasmui l vasmar m vasmer n vasmir o vasmor p vasmur q vasmal r vasmel s vasmil t vasmul x vasman y vasmen z vasmin 2v vasmon h iiij
y comex zv hasachu y zv allon 361
I 2 I 3
z rv ramoi rv pador rv geroi 408
a dolan b dolen c dolin d dolon e dolun f dolar g dolor h dolir i dolor k dolur l dolat m dolit n dolot o dolux p dolut q dolax r dolex s dolix t dolox v dolux x dolaf y dolef z dolif 2v dolof a merapa b merape c merapi d merapo e merapu f merapan g merapen h merapin i merapon j merapun k merapas l merapes m merapis n merapos o merapus p merapat q merapit r merapot s meraput t merapor u meraper v merapir w merapor x meraport y merapoz z merapor 2v merapor fanera 433 fanere 434 faneri 439 fanero 436 faneru 437 faneral 438 fanerel 439 faneril 440 fanerol 441 fanerul 442 faneras 443 faneres 444 fanerus 445 faneros 446 faneren 447 fanerin 448 faneron 449 fanerun 450 fanerat 451 faneret 452 fanerit 453 fanerot 454
a adra b pesa c mezana 457
b adre b pese c mezane 458.
c adri c pesi d mezani 459.
d adro d peso e mezano 460.
e adru e pesu f mezanu 461.
f adral f pesan g mezanas 462.
g adrel g pesen h mezanes 463.
h adril h pesin i mezanos 464.
i adrol i peson k mezanus 465.
k ndrul l pesal m mezanut 466.
l adran n pesil o mezanet 467.
m adrin p pesul q mezanol 468.
n adron r pesar s mezanut 470.
o adras t pesir u mezanan 471.
p adrun v pesur x mezanon 472.
q adres z pesas y mezaner 473.
r adros zv pesos zv mezano 474.
s adres zv pesos 475
t adres zv pesos. 476
u adres zv pesos . 477
x adres zv pesos , 478
y adres zv pesos, 479
z adres zv pesos: 480
a gomar b gomer c gomir d gomor e gomur f goman g gomen h gomin i gomon k gomun l gomal m gomel n gomil o gomol p gomul q gomas r gomes s gomis t gomos v gomus x gomay z gomoy 2v gomuy a tharsa b tharse c tharsi d tharso e tharsu f tharsal g tharsel h tharsil i tharsol k tharsul l tharsat m tharsit n tharsot o tharsut p tharsan q tharsen r tharsin s tharson t tharsun v tharsay x tharsoy z tharsoy 2v tharsuy a fodral b fodrel c fodril d fodrol e fodrul f fodra g fodre h fodri i fodro k fodru l fodras m fodres n fodris o fodros p fodrus q fodran r fodren s fodrin t fodron v fodrun y fodray z fodroy 2v fodruy 481 482 483 484 485 486 487 488 490 491 492 493 494 495 496 497 798 499 500 501 502 503 504
1 2 3
a meroham a cama a sebara 505
b merohem b came b sebare 506
c merohim c cami c sebari 507
d merohom d camo d sebaro 508
e merohum e camu e sebaru 509
f meroha f camel f sebras 510
g merohe g camel g sebares 511
h merohi h camil h sebaris 512
i meroho i camol i sebaros 513
k merohu k camul k sebarus 514
l merohal l camas l sebaran 515
m merohel m comes m sebaren 516
n merohil n camis n sebarin 517
o merohol o camos o sebaron 518
p merohul p camus p sebarun 519
q merobas q camar q sebaral 520
r merobes r camer r sebarel 521
s merohis s camir s sebaril 522
t merohos t camor t sebarol 523
v merobus v camur v sebarul 524
x merohat x caman x sebarat 525
y merohet y camen z sebaret 526
z merohit z camin z sebarit 527
sv merohot sv camon sv sebarot 528
a phal b phel c phil d phol e phul f phat g phet h phit i phot k phut l phas m phes n phis o phos p phus q phar r pher s phir t phor v phur x phay y phoy z phuy a nomysa b nomyse c nomysi d nomyso e nomysu f nomysar g nomyser h nomysir i nomysor k nomysur l nomysal m nomysel n nomysil o nomysol p nomysul q nomysas r nomyses s nomysis t nomysos u nomysus v nomysan x nomysin y nomysen z nomysin 2 zabar 529 3 zaber 530 4 zabir 531 5 zabor 532 6 zabur 533 7 zabal 534 8 zabel 535 9 zabil 536 10 zabol 537 11 zabul 538 12 zabas 539 13 zabes 540 14 zabis 541 15 zabos 542 16 zabus 543 17 zaban 544 18 zaben 545 19 zabin 546 20 zabon 547 21 zabun 548 22 zabat 549 23 zabet 550 24 zabit 551 25 zabot 552
1 2 3
a nemas a hosan a flagara 553
b nemes b hosen b flagare 554
c nemis c hosin c flagari 555
d nemos d hoson d flagaro 556
e nemus e hosun e flagaru 557
f nemat f hosar f flagaran 558
g nemet g hoser g flagaren 559
h nemit h hosir h flagarin 560
i nemot i hosor i flagaron 561
k nemut k hosur k flagarun 562
l nemal l hosal l flagaras 563
m nemel m hosel m flagares 564
n nemil n hosil n flagaris 565
o nemol o hosol o flagaros 566
p nemul p hosul p flagarus 567
q nemar q hosay q flagarel 568
r nemir r hosiy s flagaril 570
t nemor t hosoy t flagarol 571
v nemur v hoses x flagarat 573
x nema y hosis z flagarit 575
z nemi z hosis z flagarot 576
rv nemo rv hosos i
1 bedar 2 nysan 3 ramas 577 b beder b nysen b rames 578 c bedir c nysin c ramis 579 d bedor d nyson d ramos 580 e bedur e nysun e ramus 581 f bedan f nysar f ramal 582 g beden g nyser g ramel 583 h bedin h nysir h ramil 584 i bedon i nysor i ramol 585 k bedun k nysur k ramul 586 l bedal l nysas l raman 587 m bedel m nyses m ramin 588 n bedil n nysis n ramon 590 o bedol o nysos p nysus q nysal q ramat 592 r bedes r nysel s nysil t nysol v nysul x nysat y nyset z nysit 2v ny sot 2v ramuy 600
2 3
a astrofal a guara a lodan 601
b astrofel b guare b loden 602
c astrofil c guari c lodin 603
d astrofol d guaro d lodon 604
e astroful e guaru e lodun 605
f astrofan f guaras f lodana 606
g astrofen g guares g lodane 607
h astrofin h guaris h lodani 608
i astrofon i guaros i lodano 609
k astrofun k guarus k lodanu 610
l astrofas l guaral l lodar 611
m astrofes m guaril n lodir 612
n astrofis n gurol o lodor 614
o astrofos p guarul p lodur 615
p astrofax q guaran q lodes 616
q astrofix r guarin s lodis 618
s astrofox t guaron t lodos 619
t astrofux v guarat v lodus 620
v astrofar x guaret y lodex 621
x astrofir z guarit z lodix 623
z astrofur z guarot z lodox 624
ij
a hamar b charsel c charsil d charsol e charsul f charsa g charse h charsi i charso k charsu l charsan m charsen n charsin o charson p charsun q charsat r charset s charsit t charsot v charsut x charsay y charsey z charsoy 2v charsuy a planas b planes c planis d planos e planus f planat g planet h planit i planot k planut l planar m planer n planir o planoꝛ p planur q planan r planen s planin t planon v planun x planay y planey z planoy 2v planuy 629 626 627 628 629 630 631 632 633 634 635 636 637 638 639 640 641 642 643 644 645 646 647 648
a merafa b merafe c merafi d merafo e merafu f merases g merafis h merafos i merafal k meraful l merafel m merafil n merafol o meraful p merafat q merafit r merafot s merafur t merafar x merafer y merafir z merafor 2v harmoy 2v pharor a harmal b harmel c harmil d harmol e harmul f harman g harmoni h harmin i harmon j harmus k harmun l harmat m harmet n harmit o harmot p harmut q harmas r harms s harmis t harmos u harmus v harmay x harmey y harmoy z harmy ij iiij
1 2 3
a merapas a holam a derman 673
b merapes b holem b dermen 674
c merapis c holim c dermin 675
d merapos d holom d dermon 676
e merapus e holum e dermun 677
f merapan f holas f dermas 678
g merapen g holes g dermes 679
h merapin h holis h dermis 680
i merapon i holos i dermos 681
k merapun k holus k dermus 682
l merapat l hola l dermal 683
m merapot m hole n dermel 684
n merapit n holi o dermol 685
o merapol p holo q dermul 686
p merapel r holat r derma 687
s merapol s holit t dermi 688
t merapol t holot v dermo 689
v merapul v holut x dermat 690
x merapax x holay y dermet 691
y merapix z holoy z dermit 692
z merapox z holuy z dermot 693
23
a solama a afar a mesan 697
b solame b afer b mesen 698
c solami c afir c mesin 699
d solamo d afor d meson 700
e solamu e afur e mesun 701
f solamar f afara f mesal 702
g solamer g afare g mesel 703
h solamir h afari h mesul 704
i solamor i afaro i mesol 705
k solamur k afaru k mesul 706
l solamas l afaral l mesar 707
m solames m afarel m meser 708
n solamis n afaril n mesir 709
o solamos o afarol o mesor 710
p solamus p afarul p mesur 711
q solaman q afaras q mesas 712
r solamen r afares r meses 713
s solamin s afaris s mesis 714
t solamon t afaros t mesos 715
v solamat v afarus v mesus 716
x solamat x afarat x mesay 717
y solamet y afaret y mesey 718
z solamit z afarit z mesoy 719
ꝝ solamot ꝝv afarot ꝝv mesuy 720
i iiij
a omena b omene c omeni d omeno e omenu f omenas g omenes h omenis i omenos k omenus l omenar m omener n omenir o omenor p omenur q omenat r omenet s omenit t omenot v omenut x omenal y omenel z omenil 2v omenol a perodas b perodes c peridis d perodos e perodus f peroda g perode h perodi i perodo j perodu k perodan l peroden m perodon n perodin o perodal p perodel q perodix r bare s baro t baru u barax v barex w barix x barox 711 712 713 714 715 716 717 718 719 720 721 722 723 724 725 726 727 728 729 730 731 732 733 734 735 736 737 738 739 740 741 742 743 744
a charas b chares c charis d charos e charus f charal g charel h charil i charol k charul l charat m charet n charit o charot p charut q chara r chare s chari t charo v charu x charan y charen z charin 2v charon a mosal b mosel c mosil d mosol e mosul f mosa g mose h mosi i moso k mosu l mosar m moser n mosir o mosor p mosur q mosan r mosen s mosin t moson v mosun x mosas y moses z mosis 2v mosos a nedria b nedrie c nedrij d nedrio e nedriu f nedrias g nedries h nedrijs i nedrios k nedrius l nedrian m nedrien n nedrijn o nedrion p nedriun q nedrial r nedriel s nedrijl t nedriol v nedrax x nedrex z nedrix 2v nedrox 745 746 747 748 749 750 751 752 753 754 755 756 757 758 759 760 761 762 763 764 765 766 767 768
1 2 3
a meda a cadas a lorasan 769
b mede b cades b lorasen 770
c medi c cadis c lorasin 771
d medo d cados d lorason 772
e medu e cadus e lorasun 773
f medas f cada f lorasas 774
g medes g cade g lorases 775
h medis h cadi h lorasis 776
i medos i cado i lorasos 777
k medus k cadu k lorasus 778
l medar l cadan l lorasat 779
m meder m caden m loraset 780
n medir n cadin n lorasit 781
o medor o cadon o lorasot 782
p medur p cadun p lorasut 783
q medal q cadar q lorasa 784
r medel r cader r lorase 785
s medil s cadir s lorasi 786
t medol t cador t loraso 787
v medul v cadur v lorasu 788
x medan x cadal x lorasal 789
y meden y cadel y lorasel 790
z medin z cadil z lorasil 791
ꝛv medon ꝛv cadol 792
a halmoda a elamas a dra 793
b halmode b elames b dre 794
c halmodi c elamis c dri 795
d halmodo d elamos d dro 796
e halmodu e elamus e dru 797
f halmodal f elama f dran 798
g halmodel g elame g dren 799
h halmodil h elami h drin 800
i halmodol i elamo i dron 801
k halmodul k elamu k drun 802
l halmodan l elamar l dras 803
m halmoden m elamer n dris 804
n halmodin n elamor o dros 805
o halmodon p elamur p drus 806
q halmodar q elamat q dray 807
r halmoder r elamet s dry 808
s halmodir t elamot t droy 809
t halmodor v elanut v druy 810
u halmodur x elaman x drat 811
y halmodes y elamin z drit 812
z halmodis z elamon z drot 813
[illegible]
a mera b mere c meri d mero e meru f meras g meres h meris i meros k merus l meral m meril n merol o merul p meran q meren r merin s meron t merun v merai x merij z meroi 2v meroi a doras b dores c doris d doros e dorus f dora g dore h dori i doro k doru l doran m doren n dorin o doron p dorun q doral r dorel s doril t dorol u dorul x dorax y dorex z dorix 2v dorox a adrama b adrame c adrami d adramo e adramu f adramas g adrames h adramis i ad Ramos k adramus l adramal m adramel n adramil o adramol p adramul q adraman r adramen s adramin t adramon u adramun x adramat y adramet z adramit 2v adramot K
1 2 3
a dobar a eloham a holam 865
b dober b elohem b holem 866
c dobir c elohim c holim 867
d dobor d elohom d holom 868
e dubur e elohum e holum 869
f doba l f elohas f hola 870
g dobel g elohes g hole 871
h dobil h elohis h holi 872
i dobol i elobos i holo 873
k dobul k elobus k holu 874
l doban l elobat l holas 875
m dobin m elohet m holes 876
n dobon n elohit n holis 877
o dobun o elohot o holos 878
p dobas p elohut p holus 879
q dobes q elohar q holan 880.
r dobos r eloher s holin 881
s dobel t elohor t holon 882
t dobel x elohur v holun 883
v dobele y elohaf x holai 884
y dobelij z elohif z holij 885
z dobeloi zv elohof zv holoj 886
a atropas a megalas a lusanas 889
b atropes b megales b lusanes 890
c atropis c megalis c lusanis 891
d atropos d megalos d lusanos 892
e atropus e megalus e lusanus 893
f atropa f megala f lusana 894
g atrope g megale g lusane 895
h atropi h megali h lusani 896
i atropo i megalo i lusano 897
k atropu k megalu k lusanu 898
l atropai l megalan l lusanar 899
m atropei m megalen m lusaner 900
n atropij n megalin n lusanir 901
o atropoi o megalon o lusanoꝛ 902
p atropui p megalun p lusanur 903
q atropan q megalat r lusanel 904
r atropen r megalit s lusanil 905
s atropin s megalot t lusanol 906
t atropun v megalut v lusanul 908
v atropax x megalar x lusanat 909
x atropex y megaler y lusanet 910
y atropix z megalir z lusanit 911
z atropox zv megalor zv lusanot 912
k ij
a helmat b helmet c helmit d helmot e helmut f helman g helmen h helmin i helmon k helmun l helmas m helmes n helmis o helmos p helmus q helmar r helmir s helmur t helmor v helmax x helmix z helmox 2v thosaxo 2b thosare 3a thosara 4b thosari 5d thosaro 6e thosaru 7f thosaras 8g thosares 9h thosaris 10i thosaros 11k thosarus 12l thosaran 13m thosarin 14n thosaron 15o thosarat 16p thosarun 17q thosaret 18r thosarit 19s thosarot 20t thosarut 21u thosaral 22x thosarel 23y thosaril 24z thosarol 25bemaz 26bemes 27bemis 28bemos 29bemus 30bema 31beme 32bemi 33bemo 34bemu 35bemel 36bemil 37bemol 38bemul 39bemat 40bemet 41bemir 42bemer 43bemit 44bemut 45bemor
1 2 3
a dromat a horam a alapas 937
b dromet b horem b alapes 938
c dromit c horim c alapis 939
d dromot d horom d alapos 940
e dromut e horum e alapus 941
f dromas f horas f alapat 942
g dromes g hores g alapet 943
h dromis h horis h alapit 944
i dromos i horos i alapot 945
k dromus k horus k alaput 946
l droman l horal l alapan 947
m dromen m horil n alapen 948
n dromin n horol o alapon 950
o dromon p horul p alapun 951
q dromal q horar q alapay 952
r dromel r horer r alapey 953
s dromils s horir s alapiy 954
t dromolt t horor t alapoy 955
v dromul v horur v alapar 956
x dromay x horat z alapir 957
z dromoy z horit z alapor 958
rv dromuy rv horot 959
k iij
a damas b dames c damis damos e damus famar g damer h amir i amor k amur l amal m amel n amil o amol p amul q aman r amen s amin t amon v amun x amax y amix z amox 2v amox a genedal b genedel c genedil d genedol e genedul f geneda g genede h genedi i genedo j genedar k genedu l geneder m genedir n genedor o genedur p genedas q genedes r genedis s genedos t genedus u genedat x genedit y genedot z amena b amene c ameni d ameno e amenu f amenas g amenes h amenis i amenos k amenus l amenal m amenel n amenil o amenol p amenul q amenar r amener s amenir t amenor u amenur x amenay y amenoy z ameny 2v amenuy
f doba l f elohas f hola 870
k ij
k iij
a baschay a nas a caman 985
b baschey b nes b camen 986
c baschiy c nis c camin 987
d baschoy d nos d camon 988
e baschuy e nus e camun 989
f baschar f nax f camas 990
g bascher g nex g comes 991
h baschir h nix h camis 992
i baschor i nox i camos 993
k baschur k nux k camus 994
l baschal l nal l camel 995
m baschel m nel m camil 996
n baschil n nil o camol 997
o baschol p nul p camul 998
q baschata q nan q camar 1000
r baschat r nen s camir 1001
s baschati s nin t camor 1002
t baschato t nun v camur 1004
v baschas x nay y camet 1005
x basches y ney z camit 1007
z baschis z moy z camot 1008
zv baschos zv muy
k iiij .
1 maracha 2 cobar 3 fasan 1009
b marache b cober b fasen 1010
c marachi c cobir c fasin 1011
d maracho d coboꝛ d fason 1012
e marachu e cobur e fasun 1013
f marachat f coban f fasal 1014
g marchet g coben g fasel 1015
h marachit h cobin h fasil 1016
i marachot i cobon i fasol 1017
k marachut k cobun k fasul 1018
l marachel l cobal l fasar 1019
m marachil m cobil n fasir 1020
n marachol o cobol o fasoꝛ 1022
p marachul p cobul p fasur 1023
q marachas q cobas q fasat 1024
r maraches r cobes s fasit 1025
s marachis t cobos t fasot 1026
t marachos v cobus v fasut 1028
x marachai x cobai x fasai 1029
y marachei y cobij z fasij 1031
z marachij z coboꝛ z fasoi 1032
1 2 3
a pasa a gomar a vadan 1035
b pase b gomer b vaden 1034
c pasi c gomir c vadin 1035
d paso d gomoꝛ d vadon 1036
e pasu e gomur e vadun 1037
f pasan f gomasa f vadar 1038
g pasen g gomase g vader 1039
h pasin h gomasi h vadir 1040
i pason i gomaso i vadoꝛ 1041
k pasun k gomasu k vadur 1042
l pasal l gomal l vadas 1043
m pasel m gomel m vades 1044
n pasil n gomil n vadis 1045
o pasol o gomol o vados 1046
p pasul p gomul p vadus 1047
q pasar q gomat q vadai 1048
r paser r gomet r vadei 1049
s pasir s gomit s vadij 1050
t pasor t gomot t vadoi 1051
v pasur v gomut v vadui 1052
x pasai x gomai x vadal 1053
y pasei y gomei y vadel 1054
z pasij z gomij z vadil 1055
ꝛv pasoi ꝛv gomoꝛ ꝛv vadol 1056
QVOD IN principio tertij Polygragiae
nostri operis sumus polliciti ad haben-
dã glossae nouae umbrã et similitudinẽ
corã inexpertis, laboris cõpendio satis
fecimus ad exemplum. Noctẽ arcanis
tuto seruientem, umbris periphrasma-
tum ducẽdam cõmisimos, numeros ordine quatuor line
arum telotenus interposuimus pro usu uolentiũ adaptatos
Loca sunt minuti arum gradus habentia fixos triamilia cẽ
rum quinquaginta, quanꝙ horarum restent momenta si
uolueris infinita, pro secretandis in omni natione lingua
orbis quicquid arcani occurrerit. Orbem linealiter nascen
tem ex puncto, quotiens nox imaginem lucis excedit, quã
tũ uolueris: opus fuerit reducere poteris ad semitã qua
uenisti. Si noctis super est multum, reducito caudã draco-
nis ad caudalicium originale in caput. Verũ binarius omni
no sit certificatus de notis signaculis unitatis. Qui multũ
esurit, multum laboret ut habeat quod manducet. Nec est
est opus magni laboris id quorsum uolueris ducere, quod
sua sponte progreditur. Hic ergo finem tertio poligraphiae
nostrae libro constituimus, in nomine patris filij spiri-
tus sancti. Lector mitis uale. Ex Peapolí, septima die men
sis Martij. Anno domini Iesu Christi saluatoris nostri mil-
lesimo quingentesimo octauo, Inditione undecima.
Adest finis tertij libri Polygragiae Ioannis Trite
mij abbatis Peapolitan̄ ordinis sancti Benedicti.
Iobav Y ismoꝝ V islaq V
ibav ? jmmꝝ E iliaq A
Iobav vs somoꝝ V toseq V
zv baschos zv muy
k iiij.
1 maracha 2 cobar 3 fasan 1009
What we promised at the beginning of the third book of our work Polygraphia, for obtaining the shadow and likeness of a new gloss before the inexperienced, we have sufficiently fulfilled by way of example in a compendium of labor. We have entrusted night, safely serving secrets, to be led through the shadows of periphrases; we have inserted numbers in the order of four lines down to the end, adapted for the use of those who wish. The places are degrees of minutiae, having fixed 3,150, although moments of hours remain, if you wish, infinite, for making secret in every nation and language of the world whatever secret matter may occur. The circle, arising linearly from a point, as often as night exceeds the image of light, by as much as you wish: if there is need, you will be able to bring the work back to the path by which you came. If there is much left over of night, bring back the dragon's tail to the original tail-place, into the head. But the pair must by all means be certified from the known signs of unity. He who hungers much should labor much, so that he may have something to eat. Nor is it a matter of great labor to lead wherever you wish that which advances of its own accord. Here, therefore, we set an end to the third book of our Polygraphia, in the name of the Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit. Gentle reader, farewell. From Peapoli, on the seventh day of the month of March, in the year of our Lord Jesus Christ our Savior 1508, in the eleventh Indiction.
Here is the end of the third book of the Polygraphia of Johannes Trithemius, abbot of Peapoli, of the Order of Saint Benedict.
Iobav Y ismor V islaq V
ibav ? jmmor E iliaq A
Iobav vs somor V toseq V
[illegible]a Baldach b Abrach c Ecorach d Adonach e Merach f Afalach g Agalach h Charach i Misach k Akarach l Elamach m Amolach n Anesach o Morach p Eparach q Aqualach r Cromach s Asarach t stomalach v Cusafach x Axiomach y Lynafach z Azarach 2v Ervenalach 2v sꝛvadamar 2v orvanifar a hanasar b abasar c acamar d adamar e mesar f afasar g agasar h thamar i nibasar k akasar l elasar m omasar n anefar o bonefar p spenafar q aquasafar r arofafar s isachar t stenafar u busafar x exulafar y mynafar z azafar 2z orvanifar 2z cathai abrai achai adamai lemai afrai aglai cholai disari ekami elami emai gnosai comani spadai aquarsai dramoi athamar dubari ixioman pyroman eziamer
a malach b oban c abran d calach e icaban f odilan g adobarach h sebalan i melan o melech p afelan q afran r chamelech s agelan t ogeran u nisan v tharan w akamech x lisaran y elamech z akabzan m olafan n omilan o roman p apri man q equilan r orm an s osterman t stulman v durman axime r dy lidelle ezelfus z ervalti l 2v orvamelech 2v ervalman 1
a manas b abdelas c ocadas d adalas e semelas f ofelias g agaras h choras i rimasas k akarias l cleopas m amasias n anobias o sodias p epynosas q aquisas r arabias s asyphas t atharas v quolas x aximas y syrihas z azarias 2v tuuilas a baron b abaron c ocaron d adelon e meron f ofilon g agion h ch Orion i libion k akyon l elybon m amaron n enorion o morison p aporion q aquilon r armaon s osarion t atharon v cuburon x axion y tymeon z azaron 2v ervariel a sadiel b abdiel c scoriel d adriel e sebiel f ofiel g agiel h thoniel i misiel k akriel l almiel m amiel n oniel o soiel p apiel q aquiel r ariel s osiel t othiel v suriel x axiel y aymiel z azariel 2v ervariel
The fourth book of the Polygraphy of Johannes Trithemius, abbot of the monastery of Saint James the Greater, Apostle, at Würzburg, formerly of Sponheim, of the order of Saint Benedict, begins.
The order of reason demanded that the fourth book of our Polygraphy be made unlike the preceding ones in character, invention, and ease, so that those wishing to share in the secrets of our matters may attain this not in one way, but by various and different ways. We have extended [the practice?], comprehensible by a very easy invention, so that the word, through the minutia always joined to the monad, may be recognized in the light in any order [unclear]. No distinction is found here between unity and the binary; nor will one who wishes to work need to have the instrument of the art at hand, since what follows the first without an intermediary reveals the hidden mystery. Hence the prudent, intelligent person, experienced in the science, will satisfy the operation at every time and place. The binary received from unity, whence it produces the ternary. The first recognition of this cryptology is easy at first sight, after the moon has been illuminated by the sun even with a single point. [Unclear] and it can come about that the diligent knower may succeed without the guidance of a teacher. Yet I think this is to be understood only in this book, and in none of the preceding ones. Concerning the following ones, judgment will be given in its proper place. Among all the cabalistic methods of secrets that we have given up to the present, the easier progression of this fourth book can be extended to infinity. Therefore it is enough that I have handed down to those desiring fuller things both the form and the reason of an example. This light of understanding easily penetrates all things. I wrote at Peapolis, on the ninth day of March, in the year of the Lord 1508.
a nasor b abnasor c acanasor d adamor e pesanor f afasor g agenor h chabor i sichor k ekamor l almasor m amaphor n nohabor o palifor p aquapor q oraphor r ethymor s pusanor t axisor v nycanor z izachior 20 duuesor a paranas b abranatas c scharabas d adramas e demonas f ofilamas g agilimas h thombas i lidomas k akrofilas l pliadas m amadias n antipas o ponadas p spartanhas q aquillas r triphas s asanapas t athanas u busaphas x aximaas y tymolas z azarias 2v iuuaras a nabat b abarat c scarafat d adrapat e nesarat f afilat g ogesarat h charisat i libafat k okobizat l almonat m imefat n anorat o donesat p apraxat q equarat r bronisat s afarat t etomat u bufarat x axifolat y tyrazat z azifarat 2v vuebrat ij
a iaymalo b abraylo c ochafilo d adymado e vemalo f afemalo g agemalo h chrysalo i vimalo k ekraso l alefalo m amefalo n anybalo o poymalo p spinasalo q aqualo r dramalo s asymalo t atymalo u axifalo y pyrifalo z ozycalo 2v ruuelo a cadon b ibathon c echaton d adelon e merison f ifrason g agedion h christion i siradon k ekaton l pladion m amedon n anydion o coridon p epadion q aquilon r tropon s asydion t ethion v durion x axion y tymon z ozamion 2v buuelon a samelech b ebꝛamelech c achalech d adelmech e nemelech f afemelech g ageselech h thomelech i diralech k akafelech l alanech m amalech n onamech o somelech p apomelech q aquifelech r tramelech s asomelech t stomelech v tumelech x axomelech y pymelech z ozyfelech 2v iuuemelech
a hasar b abhasar c achasar d adomar e behasar f ofehasar g aganiar h thomasar i dipasar k okriasar l eleasar m amasar n anthosar o comasar p spanosar q aquosar r arnosar s asamar t athabar v luphasar x axiomar y tymasar z azomar 20 huuosar a mathan b obedan c acharan d adoran e medoran f afiofan g agian h choran i pidaran k akastan l alman m amoran n gnocian o comesan p sphanhan q equilan r arosan s osaran t stayran u musan x exusian y synaran z ozialan 20 buuelan a saday b abray c achay d adonay e penay f effray g aglay h chrisay i filofoy k akoy l almay m omelay n antifoy o dolay p apenoy q aquoy r droy s asamay t athenoy v cusay x axosay y symay z ozimay 20 duuelay liij
a malochym a basan a hamal
b abelochym b abasan b abamal
c scomachym c ocosan c achitofal
d adonachym d adosan d adramal
e melochym e mesan e penefal
f effrahym f ofaran f afaral
g agelochym g aglan g agynial
h thomachym h chosan h thorafal
i milochoym i piran i siraphal
k okriachym k akran k okramal
l alexochym l elisan l alaphal
m amelochym m aman m amosal
n enochym n anan n enophal
o molochym o posan o mosal
p spanachym p opian p epaphal
q equilachym q aquian q aquial
r dromechym r orian r bronefal
s osiachym s osian s asapha
t stolachym t athian t etiphal
v cusachym v axian x aximal
y syrachym y lysian y gyrophal
z azachym z ozian z azahal
ꝛv ervalachym ʒv iuuasan 2v buuasal
a dabri b abori c achori d odari e medri f afri g agri h chori i piri k akri l elori m ambri n anatri o moari p apenori q aquari r trosari s aschari t athari v subari x oxiry y nysari z azari 20 duuori a camelon b abelion c achryphon d adylon e merapon f ofilason g agelon h churion i pimelon k okalon l alophion m emedion n anabion o nobilon p aporion q aqualon r triphilon s asephilon t atrifon v cubion x axion y tyrion z azyrion 21 buuel ion a vamear b abamar c acamear d adamar e lehamar f ofamear g agemar h chomar i pisamar k okamar l alamar m omahar n anemar o posamar paporesar q aquabar r oremar s asamar t ithamar v busamar x axiomar y synamar z azamar 22 buuesar liii
a damas a harabot a camaran
b abaras b abarot b abadian
c scheras c achiot c scholian
d adamas d adamot d odissean
e beormas e lefarot e merisan
f afumas f afanot f aforisan
g egeas g agihot g agesan
h thomas h chabot h chorefan
i lisiamas i mirabot i pinosan
k akamas k akarot k okaran
l plansias l elymot m amalon
m amasias n anatot n anasan
n onysias o morot o ioran
o mohabas p oparsot p spinsan
p spanias q aquirot q aquiran
q aquinas r aramot r arosofan
r artabas s ofyarot s asiaran
s asamas t athamot t otherian
t athalas v cusabot v dubaran
v rupalas x exilarot x oxirian
x aximas y hyracot y pysoran
y tyronas z azarot z azarian
z azarias ʒuuelas ʒu uuarot ʒhuuorian
a nasalo a madas a caboꝛ
b abalo b abanas b abanoꝛ
c achalo c ocadas c achaboꝛ
d odalo d adonidas d odabor
e pesalo e melodas e mesanor
f afialo f ofanas f ofamoꝛ
g agelo g agedas g agenoꝛ
h charelo h choridas h chabor
i sigalo i misanas i sicanor
k akastulo k akriphas k ekastor
l aluerno l almodas l alamor
m amelio m amalas m omanor
n anacalo n anabilas n anatoꝛ
o cornelo o norophas o panyor
p spareolo p spanolas p epanor
q aquilo q equalias q equador
r armalo r arnobias r tronabor
s aseualo s asonydas s astropor
t statulo t atriphas t stanesor
v cusaleo v curidas v musifor
x axiolo x axyanas x axiphor
y tymolo y syradas y pysanor
z azulo z azaridas z oziamor
ꝝcuualio ꝛv cuuelas ꝛv cuualor
a saregon b abaragon c schoragon d oderafon e lemarson f afaregon g agiargon h charegon i misargon k akyarson l elaregon m amelagon n anergon o comoron p aparchon q aquilon r trosechon s esaregon t atagion v curegion x axymachon y synarchon z azanofon ʒv iuuarchon a panadox b abarax c scanadox d adrimax e venelix f affrodix g agiolox h thorax i pimanax k akarex l alanax m amelox n antrax o coparax p apanadox q aquilax r tranpax s asanex t othifax v cumerax x axiomax y vymax z azarax ʒv ruuax a hasolam b abalam c schoram d adulam e heralam f afodilam g agesilam h chroalā i hisolam k akolam l olaham m omilam n analam o conesam p aporisam q equilam r fradolam s osauiam t stirulam v hubalam x axifulam y fyculam z azulam ʒv auulam
a machras b almutes c obethsames d schorades e adonydes f afroides g agathes h chareses i liburtes k akonites l aleothes m amenides n enomades o ioãnes p spanodes q equinodes r drapetes s osiagetes t athenopes v cucuphates x aximades y dymonipes z azofanes 2v iuuenides 2a caloni abdon acaron adonion pelion ofarion agelon chorion siphilon akaton elyon amelon enopion colafon epimelon aquilon trasilon asebon museon axion symeon azaron suuelon
a manas a padony a rachiel
b abranas b abdony b abriel
c scatanas c schany c scoriel
d adonias d adony d adoniel
e helianas e melony e sebaniel
f afranas f afanay f ofymiel
g agonas g egelnoty g agiriel
h thorcas h chalmy h thomiel
i pisanas i dilonoy i michael
k akaras k akony k akastiel
l al notas l alciony l alexiel
m om elias m amoly m ambiel
n an tras n annay n anadiel
o ionas o comaty o mosiel
p aponas p apenoy p aprutiel
q aquinas q aquay q aquiel
r tranapas r cratay r vziel
s asaphas s asony s asifiel
t storapas t atenoy t athoniel
v cucufas v exuby v curiel
x axiopas x azapy x axiel
z azarias z cauualy z azahel
ꝛv iuuelas 2v iuuiel
a pasan b abafusa c ocafusa d adonisa e pefusa f afenusa g agnonusa h chorusa i liparusa k akanusa l alanesa m amasa n anorsa o ioanna p spanusa q aquola r dropisa s osiara t itabusa v auensa x axiusa y azasa z tuuesa 2v cuuarat m cafusa 2m marat b eborat c scorat d adolat e serafat f aforat g agoꝛat h thorat i micorat k akorat l clapat m emasat n ancorat o iosaphat p aporisat q equipat r dromat s osaphat t stamer v cumat x exaphat y tymat z azarat 2z iuuesa
a malochym b abrachym c scalachym d adoniachyn e lemarchym f effrahym g agiarchym h cherubym i pinarchym k akalochym l elachym m amolchym n anarchym o comarchym p aparchym q aquarchym r armachym s asarechym t stanarchy v dulachym x exarchym y synarchym z aziarchym 2v ezvarcym a naason b abedon c ocason d adisaon e nebrion f afalon g agrion h chorion i pisaron k akalon l olarion m ameon n antron o ponon p eparon q aquilon r orphion s osyrion t athenon u busidion axylon y tymaron z azurion 2v buualon a mathan b abaran c acoran d odoran e meran f aferan g agian h thoran i hiran k akrian l elalisan m omilan n anoten o soran p spiran q aquorān r araban s ostisan t atalan v europan x exasan y nysan z azaran 2v inualan
a ramatha b abꝛatha c scarapa d adropa e meratha f afrona g agiopa h thara i sipꝛana k akropa l alania m amana n anna o somata p spania q aquina r armea s astrapa t stanopa v cumana x axiomana y rymata z azamata 2v cuualta a hamaym b abꝛohym c schamoym d adonaym e merohym f afꝛachym g agiarchym h choraym i pinarchym k akuꝛchym l elohym m amalchym n anarsym o molachym p sponaym q aquaym r armachym s osiachym t atrohym v burachym x axiaym y symaym z ozyaym 2v huuarchym buuaras m ij
a hamosin b abasin c acarin d adorin e melosin f afrasin g agusin h tholin i dirosin k akusin l elapin m ematin n anasin o comin p spalin q aquin r arabin s psallin t atolin v hurin x axosin y tymin z ozerin ʒv duuerin a nabal b abral c scoribal d adronal e penadal f aforal g agifal h thorál i rifial k akural l elaphal m amaral n anatal o coriphal p spondal q aquial r trasapal s asephal t stanisal v curapal y syriphal z azadal ʒv iuueral a panargos b abargos c scapagos d adlargos e gemargos f afemeros g agyrios h choridos i dionios k akuatos l alpharos m emathos n anarchos o monados p eparos q aquilos r armoplos s asianos t steganos v populars x exaplos y myriados z azulos ʒv iuualos
a barafan b abaton c scaran d odrafan e merisan f aforisan g agenesan h chorisan i mirosan k akorifan l alorisan m omaran n antisan o porasan p aporisan q aquasan r artosan s osaran t stefasan v euorsan x exarosan y tyrosan z azarian 20 iuuarian a matos b abatos c scoyros d adrius e semiros f aforos g agaros h thoros i pisaros k ikalos l elisios m amalos n anatolos o comaros p epauros q equados r tritemios s aspidos t athomos u busyros x axiforos y synaxeos z azaros 21 duuaros a cabarym b abarym c scarym d odarym e mesarym f effraym g agozym h chatym i siphaym k akorym l alexym m amraym n entolym o soꝛzym p spiritym q aquolym r armohym s asarym t athesym u cubalym x axarym y synthafim z oziarym 22 cuuelym iiij
a hamalach b abralach c scolamach d adonisach e mefalach f afrilach g ageldmach h charolach i misarach k ekorach l almanach m emalach n antrofach o romelech p sparamech q aquilech r tramelech s asterech t stauronach v ruselech x examiner y tyronach z azach zv arvgelach a nadas b abonas c achoras d adamas e bedamas f eforas g egeas h thobias i micheas k akanias l alethias m amalas n andras o poniras p epafras q aquilas r tracias s afimas t stonapas u bulcas axifaras y hymaras z aziopas zv ervalas a basaran b abasaran c icanoran d odonias e nemias f afrodian g agelan h thilman k ekastan l olofan m emosan n anaban o mosan p epalasan q aquiran r arbasan s osiafan t stolan v musan x axioran y pysaran z azaphan zv orvelan
a hamar b abamar c acamar d odamar e nemar f efamar g agemar h choramar i fisamar k okanasar l almodar m omenasar n anasar o aponasar p aquosar q tranasar r athamar s cubasar t examar x y z 20 sꝛynamar 21 sꝛvyniel a pariel b abꝛiel c achꝛiel d adꝛiel e sebiel f afesiel g agiel h choriel i gimiel k akariel l almiel m emmanuel n andriel o mosiel p spiriel q aquiel r ariel s osiel t atriel v huriel x axiel y aymiel z azariel 22 sꝛvintiriā m iiij
a famero b abaro c acaro d adamo e neparo f aframo g agaro h chorilo i hipaso k akralo l elamo m amelo n anefalo o moraso p apenalo q aquilo r drômelo s esaphyro t athanato v hubanafo x aximaco y lysimaco z azabulo 2v izvamalo 2v arvalemer a nader b abner c october d odacer e meser f afer g agener h choramer i pisamer k akamer l alaber m emaser n onyder o somater p aponer q aquefer r trapeser s asamer t storamer u musander x exadamer y rymaser z azanaber 2v ervameram a faram b abram c acaram d oderam e perasam f afaram g agarã h thoram i sisaram k akarisam l alpharã m ameriam n entropã o coranesam p sparoniã q aquilam r armoniã s asamaram t athirã v pusaram x exarasam y tympariã z azariam 2v ervameram
a fabion b abra c acra d adra e fedra f afera g agara h chora i hisara k akoyra l elora m amyra n ancyra o cosera p opira q aquyra r trasera s asyra t stymara v dubera x axiora y symera z azara 2v arvimilon 2v orvymora a nasas b abenasas c ocasas d edramas e penosas f afenosas g agenoras h chrysopas i piramas k akoras l elasas m amasas n enodrias o nosamas p spirosas q aquofas r arnosas s asiapas t stabulas v rusifas x aximas y rypidas z azarepas 2v ervenulas
a hamalym a marbas a parason
b abolym b abaras b abaron
c scarolym c scaras c achion
d adoalym d adamas d adonio
e hemalym e demas e penason
f afialym f afimas f efameron
g agiolym g agemas g agirion
h thorym h choras h thobion
i mirsalym i pisaras i biradion
k akoalym k akras k akrion
l eleosym l plutas l olarion
m amalym m amesas m emason
n anasym n anaras n antyrion
o somalym o cosmas o dorion
p eparolym p aponas p spodion
q aquasym q squillas q sequilon
r archadym r droypas r triphon
s ispalym s astrolas s osiason
t stanosym t statulas t atheron
v rumalym v rupas v nusaon
x axiorym x exusias x axion
y pymalym y hyrmas y symalon
z azarym z azamas z azarion
ꝛv ruuarym ꝛv iuuerulas ꝛv cuualion
a camer b abrami c scalmodi d adelmi e hemuri f affemari g ageladi h choladi i hilmesi k akriali l alphai m amadi n onemadi o comari p apenati q aquiroti r armeni s astrophili t stanopoli v cumadi x axiomi y symachy z oziafali 2v huueni a passan b abassan c achasan d edosan e mesan f efaresan g agersan h chorisan i ripasan k ekasan l elysan m omesan n enosan o corsan p spirosan q squisan r cranesan s osturan t atrasan v cursan x axiosan y myrsan z azarsan 2v buuolan
a vamelo b abymalo c scamelo d adonylo e persalo f ofimalo g agimelo h chorêlo i vibulo k ikastulo l almelo m omalo n enmelo o romulo p epanilo q squatilo r tramelo s esatulo t athalo u burello x exialo y tymelo z ezinalo 2v cuuesulo 2u duuelas a cadas b abadas c ochas d adrias e medas f afiras g agias h thorcas i hironas k okaphas l alenas m emodas n antras o colonas p spiridas q squurcas r troadas s esonidas t atridas u busulas x axiodas y pyrolas z azimas 2v duuelas a dorafyn b abrofyn c echofyn d edofyn e perafyn f afefyn g agefyn h chrasyn i nicasyn k akasyn l clarosyn m ernolsyn n eneafyn o colasyn p aparsyn q aquolyn r druysyn s afothyn t athalyn v guresyn x exufyn y rynesyn z azaryn 2v buualyn
[illegible]
a cabalan b abalan c scalan d adulan e herman f osilan g aglan h chꝛosian i hifalan k okalan l plꝛisan m omesan n annan o ioannan p eparan q aquilan r proylan s esalan t athoran v hulman x exusian y tyresan z azarian 2v cuuelman a haroem b abroem c scaroem d adroem e meroem f effroem g agroem h throem i siroem k akroem l alroem m amram n antroem o coroem p spiroem q squiroem r troem s aschꝛoem t sturoem v suroem x extroem y myroem z azaroem 2v cuualroem a maraber b abaner c achaber d odoacer e geseber f affaner g eganer h haber i sicher k akaber l cleser m omaer n anaber o dosaber p spinter q squaler r arbaser s psaller t athner v hubaser x axamer y tymaser z azuber 2v huueser
a panas b aberas c icomas d adrias e selenas f afrodias g egeas h thoras k okadas l alphas m omeras n entholas o corydas p spurnas q aquinas r orcadas s asonias t stoicas v musas x exubias y lybidas z azaras 2v puuenas a labana b abana c schiona d adonia e melona f afronia g agonia h thorna i liburna k akrania l alphona m amphena n ancona o posena p aprona q squilina r troiana s asonia t athonia u cusana x axula y mytela z ezanula 2v iuuenula a rabinu b abinu c achiu d odanu e sebau f offenu g agelau h choleu i cisleu k akolu l olenu m amalu n aneu o rosalu p aponu q squileu r aradu s asebiu t stratiu v burelu x axialu y ryfilu z azariu 2v cuualu n ij
a cades b ebales c ichanes d odipes e nefeles f afanes g agires h chares i pisares k akales l alores m amoles n andres o dorpes p spintres q aquiles r orcades s efrades t atriles v curades x exarpes y myriades z azifanes 2v ruuares a madan b abadan c scholan d adilan e mesan f efilan g aglan h choran i sisaran k akaran l eluran m omylan n onysan o horisan p apasan q squillan r arnan s asaran t stenosan v europan x exusian y hyaran z azarian 2v huualan a samaym b abraym c scazym d adoraym e mezr̄ym f afroym g agoz̄ym h choꝛaz̄ym i riphaym k okarym l aluarym m amoꝛyz̄ym n anarsym o romulym p spiraz̄ym q aquolym r arazȳm s osyr̄ym t stasyr̄ym v curasym x axarym y tynarym z azarym 2v buualym
a hasor b abenor c achior d adasor e mesior f affasor g egenor h chrysor k akusor l alaphor m amador n anthenor o gomoꝛ p epinasor q equadoꝛ r orsamoꝛ s asiphoꝛ t stephasor v hupatoꝛ x exanoꝛ y symetoꝛ z azagoꝛ 2v cuualoꝛ a masael b abadiel c sconiel d adoniel e mersiel f afrael g agiel h chosiel i michael k okariel l almiel m amesiel n anasel o poniel p spudiel q squariel r archael s israel t statuel u euseuiel x axiel y aymiel z azael 2v iuuiel a nason b abnason c achyon d adrion e penason f ofirion g agedon h thobion i pigion k akaron l almon m emason n anason o coroson p spirason q aquilon r arphon s astron t athion v musaron x axaron y symon z azabon 2v huuelon n iij
a salaam b abraham c schroam d odaram e henoꝛam f afimeram g agoꝛisam h charesam i hidaram k akonesam l alinoꝛam m amasam n andrasam o coꝛasam p spartiam q aquitiam r archasam s asiphoram t athenosam v axiolam y vymosam z azaram ʒv ruueram a batros b abaros c acharios d adamos e seluros f afiaros g agiaros h thabꝛos i himaros k akaros l eluros m amelos n antyros o cotyros p apocapos q aquyros r orcados s assyrios t styrios v tuberos x exameros y symeros z azaros ʒv cuuaros a halen b abauen c acharen d adalen e hearen f afrasen g egusen h chelen i ripen k ikosen l pleren m aman n anoben o nosiren p spalen q squyen r archen s esamen t aterosen v buralen x examen y tymen z oziaren ʒv huualen
a fanasar b abomera c schoyra d ademera e hemara f afymera g agymera h chymera i ciparasa k akeloma l clusara m omefama n anafora o domara p spanyra q aquyra r treuira s asubera t stiburna v budora x axifera y pynosara z azeofera 20 tuuerasa a tabam b abalam c acham d adam e gelam f effram g agoꝛam h thoꝛam i fibulam k okasam l alpam m amesam n anasam o ponesam p apoꝛam q squillam r arosam s asaram t sturisam v curisam x axiosam y tyrosam z azaram 21 huualrã n iiij
a marpas b abranas c achaias d adonias e nebrías f afroas g agaras h thornas i hiberas k akronas l alopas m omylas n andras o corbas p spatas q aquilas r archeas s aseras t athenas v auatas x exameras y symeras z azurias 2v cuuaras a dabrai b abrai c schorai d adrai e seraphi f afrai g aglai h cholai i dilai k akri l alcinoi m amrai n anai o morfai p apotoi q squyi r tranai s asiani t storapi v culsani x axioli y ryniasi z azuli 2v cuuali a nameso b abraneso c achimeo d odaneso e menaso f afamero g aganeso h chorulo i pilarso k okaro l elmaro m amefalo n anthropo o bonalo p spiraso q aquilo r archado s asamelo t stamelo v dusaralo x exaphilo y tyrialo z azuphilo 2v ruvero
a baron a madel a nafasor a parasan
b abaron b abanel b abrasor b abrasan
c achron c achael c achior c schoyran
d adon d adriel d adomor d adrian
e meron e meroel e penasor e perosan
f afron f afriel f afrisor f aforisan
g agion g agiel g agenor g agiosan
h chorō h choriel h chamor h thomasā
i sifaron i riffiel i piramor i nisan
k akaron k akiel k alephior k akusan
l elyon l alaliel l amasor l aleman
m amon m amyel m anydoꝛ m omasan
n enason n andriel n o monor n anathan
o dorīon o mosiel o apenoꝛ o poneran
p apason p spaniel p squifoꝛ p spirisan
q equilon q aquiel q aramoꝛ q sequilisan
r argadō r orifiel r osanesor s orphiran
s asebon s athesiel t budaor v aserasan
t atheneō t cumael v axiosor x sturistan
u examiner u aymiel y synasor y exusian
z azaron z azael z tuuesor zv luonisā nv
a ramelech b abralech c achiolech d adifelech e merech f afalech g ageselech h chroserech i pimelech k akarech l aldonech m amalech n andrech o somelech p epimolech q aqualech r armalech s osiphalech t stamelech v sumarech x examelech y myfalech z azamelech ʒv cuuelech a cadon b abadon c icaron d adelon e peron f ofarion g agaron h thosiron i mirason k akolon l oleron m ameron n andron o homeron p spodion q aquilon r cromason s astrofilon t stamon v purason x axilon y tyrolon z azarion ʒ tuuelon a vamelo b abramelo c schomalo d adremalo e vemalo f afrodilo g agymelo h charifo i misalo k akifalo l alpharo m omerilo n enopio o romefo p spanolo q equisaro r orchalo s asymero t athelo v cusario x examero y pynalo z azuro ʒv huualo
a maserat b abronisat c scharesat d adromat e mesauerat f eforbisat g agemerat h chorasat i pidonesat k okamerat l clonephat m amaresat n androsat o comerat p aporisat q squisarat r aranesat s astronesat t stromesat v hubanat x axiophat y symorat z azahelat 2v iunarat a naser b abner c achior d adamer e nemeser f afiaser g ogieser h thomer i dinamer k ikuser l eleeser m amaser n anther o moser p spatiser q aquoser r armaser s ostiafer t stenaser u cusamer x exuser y rynose z azame 2v suualer a madian b abrasan c achasan d adonian e melchan f afasan g agathan h christan i milian k akosan l plerisan m omeran n anasan o mosan p spanian q aquilan r trapesan s asiphan t athenan v subulan x axulan y cytharan z ozian 2v ruueran
a saday b abray c scotay d adonay e semey f afrodey g agareny h chosay i risany k akolay l alphoy m amary n andrasy o dobry p sparalty q squiny r archasy s aschry t stomay v axiosy y cyprȧsy z azanay 20 iuualy a malachym b abelohym c ocreachym d adrohym e melochym f effraym g agiachym h cherubym i hiarchym k akulym l elemoym m ameloym n anthiachym o comarchym p aparchym q squilaym r arachym s osiarchym t stuparchym u cusarym x axiarym y synarchym z azariagym 21 guuesym 22 huualan a harman b ebaran c acharan d oderan e herman f afalian g aglasan h thoran i hileman k okopan l pliasan m ameran andran n poneran o porian p squillan r tranesan s asaphan atenosan v huran x axoran y tyaran z azaran 23 huualan
a sarabar b abrason c icharon d adelon e meson f afirion g agiron h charon i pirason k okaron l olueon m ameron n onalon o cormon p spayron q aquilon r prosopon s psalmon t athenon v curaton x examon y tyrison z ezafilon 20 duuelon a hamaym b abroym c achiozym d adoraym e heroym f afiarym g aglaym h chyroym i sibarym k akarym l almachym m emarchym n enarchym o comarchym p aponarym q aqualym r tritaym s osiachym t stenorym v cumachym x axiolym y synaxym z azarym 21 cuuerulym
[illegible]CEMONSTRATIONE possibilitatis nostrae quam breuiter nec minus sufficienter ostensa, non arbitror me ipsum in eadem hac uice diutius fatigandũ cũ iter modus praestet in infinitum, si cui ad ulteriora fuerit exemplar necessarium. Minime quoqꝫ reor necessariũ ea quae suu̇t recitata in praecedentibus ad memo riam reducere, cũ lector sagax si fuerit studiosus etiam que in his maiora latitant possit auxiliante domino inuenire. Materiam sapienti et amp; studioso tradidimus simul et amp; causam quibus si prudenter uti uoluerit, suo nostrum ingenio supe rabit. Quisquis uero hanc statam cupit in umbra pulchri orem, ingenio manũ coniungat et amp; animũ, & iter sibi faciat ipse paraphrasmate pulchrius decoratum. Memoria tene at fixum si quẽ ista delectant ut in orbe semper maneat pre stituto, quẽ quolibet modo praetergressus fuerit, operatio tota inutilis euanescit. Hominũ plura sunt nomina, sunt de niqꝫ infinita pene uocabula rerum, uillarum, ciuitatũ, pro uinciarum, berbarum, lapidum et amp; uerborũ, quae nostris omnia subseruiunt institutis. Ex his libro mo dũ fieri constat nõ impossibile, si cũ diligentia sit praesto in genium, quae nostra inuenta praecellant in infinitum. Qui uero tante fuerit hebetudinis ut haec puerilia nostra intelli gere nequeat, ea quae subtiliora restabunt quando penetra bit: Finẽ libro polygraphiae quarto imponimus, cui quin tum in nomine domini nostri Iesu Christi sociamus
Finis adest libri polygraphiae quarti, Ioannis Tri temij abbatis, xiiij. die Martij, anno M.D.VIII.
Once the demonstration of our possibility has been shown as briefly, and no less sufficiently, as possible, I do not think that I should weary myself longer in this same matter, since the method provides a path without end, if anyone should need an example for further things. Nor do I think it at all necessary to recall to memory the things that have been set out in the preceding pages, since a keen reader, if he is studious, will also be able, with the Lord’s help, to find the greater things that lie hidden in them. We have handed over to the wise and studious man both the material and the cause; if he wishes to use these prudently, by his own talent he will surpass ours. But whoever desires this arrangement to be more beautiful in its shadow, let him join hand and mind to talent, and make for himself a path more beautifully adorned by paraphrase. Let anyone whom these things delight keep firmly in memory that he must always remain within the prescribed circle; if he passes beyond it in any way, the whole operation vanishes uselessly. There are many names of men; finally, there are almost infinite words for things, villages, cities, provinces, herbs, stones, and words, all of which serve our purposes. From these it is clear that it is not impossible for a book to be made according to the method, if talent is present with diligence, which may surpass our discoveries without limit. But he who is of such dullness that he cannot understand these childish things of ours, when will he penetrate the subtler things that remain? We set an end to the fourth book of the Polygraphy, to which we join a fifth in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ.
Here is the end of the fourth book of the Polygraphy of Johannes Trithemius, abbot, on the fourteenth day of March, in the year 1508.
[unclear]
Do not cast out the discourse, but explain autumn and winter.
And [unclear] his own path in nearness, and the charges of the priests and the observations,
And the sacred dates and roads and councillors and civic officials, and the eyewitness accounts, and earth and cold and water
Beside the invasion; not with the discourse. And he explained autumn and snow.
And from those among whom Petrius was, [unclear] under [unclear], the successor of the Gauls, and the sons born to him,
This man became like Makarios, and being the king of his sons who had been born, and being the father of the younger ones
Of the kings who had been born. And he said: The discourse has not harmed you, but you will explain autumn and snow.
And he explained autumn and [unclear], and giving to those nearer to his own path, and the priests of the priests and the observation,
and the eyewitness accounts and the councils and the civic affairs, and the eyewitness accounts and earth and cold and water
Beside the invasion; not with the discourse. And he explained autumn and snow.
And from him, Petrius, the successor of the Gauls, and the sons born to him: this [unclear], blessed, and [unclear] of the kings of his sons born to him,
Those being the father of the younger ones. And they are seen by you, God, word of life, of the Athenian voice of Christ.
All my faith in God, saying: Jesus. [unclear] the new [unclear] of the brothers does not come, but to see life.
And their sons [unclear] the earth and the planted things and the rivers and the soul and the waters and the images and the eminences and the discourse of sacred things.
Παρὰ τοῦ Πετρίου ὁ διάδοχος τῶν βασιλέων τῆς Γαλλίας καὶ τῶν γενόμενων αὐτῷ υἱῶν παραγάγει τὸν νυν εἰπὼν·
Οὐ μὴν σὺν ἐκβάλλῃς τὸν λόγον, ἀλλ᾽ ἔξηγησεν τὸν φθινόπωρα καὶ τὸν χειμώνα.
Καὶ ἄφεσθαι τὸν οἶμον τὸν ἑαυτοῦ ἐγγύτητιν, καὶ τὰς ἐπιτροπὲς τῶν ἱερέων καὶ τὰς παρατήρησιν,
Τὰς δὲ ἰερὰς ἡμερομηνίας καὶ ὁδοὺς καὶ βουλευτικοὺς καὶ πολιτικοὺς, καὶ τὰς αὐτοψίας καὶ γῆν καὶ ψυχρᾶν καὶ νερὰν
Παρὰ τὴν εἰσβολὴν· μὴν σὺν τῷ λόγῳ. Καὶ ἔξηγεν τὸν φθινὸπον καὶ τὸν χιονάν.
Καὶ ἀφ᾽ ᾧς ἦν ὁ Πετρῖος, ἄνακτος ὑπ᾽ Ἱλύας, ὁ διάδωχος τῶν Γαλλέων, καὶ οἱ γενομέναι αὐτῷ υἱοῦ,
Οὗτος ἐγένετο ὡς ὁ Μακαρίους, καὶ ὢν ὁ βασιλεὺς τῶν γεγεννησάντων αὐτοῦ υἱῶν, καὶ ὤν ὁ πατὴς τῶν νεώτερων
Τῶν γεγενησάντων τῶν Βασιλέων. Καὶ εἶπε· Οὐ μὴν σὲ ἔβλαψεν ὁ λόγος, ἀλλὰ ἔξηγήσῃς τὸν φθινὼν καὶ τὸν Χιον.
Καὶ ἠξῆγη τὸν φθινώπου καὶ τὸν χυνάν, καὶ διδότης ᾧς τῷ οἰμοῖῳ ἑαυτῷ ἐγγύτερον, καὶ τας ἱερευς των ἰερεων και τας παρατηρησιν,
και τας αυτοψιας και τας βουλευς και τας πολιτευς, και τας αυτουψιας και γην και ψυχραν και νεραν
Παρα την εισβολην· μη σεν τω λογω. Και ἕξηγη τω φθινωπου και τω χιοναν.
Και ἀφ᾿ αυτοῦ, ὁ Πέτριος, ὁ διαδοχος τω Γαλλων, και οἱ γεγεννημενοι αυτῳ υιοι, Οὗτος ΩΝΟΣ ΜΑΚΑΡΙΟΣ, και ΟΥΝ ΤΩ ΒΑΣΙΛΕΩΝ ΤΩΝ ΓΕΓΕΝΝΗΜΕΝΩΝ ΑΥΤΟΥ ΥΙΩΝ,
Οἳ ΩΝ ΤΩ ΠΑΤΗΣ ΤΩΝ ΝΕΩΤΕΡΩΝ. ΚΑΙ ΕΙΔΟΝΤΑΙ ΣΕ ΘΕΟΣ ΛΟΓΟΣ ΖΩΗΣ ΑΘΗΝΑΙΑΣ ΦΩΝΗΣ ΧΡΙΣΤΟΥ
Πάντα πίστει μου στὸν θεόν, η̄ν εἰπὼν: Ιησούς· Η̄ν οὐκ ἔρχεται ὁ νέος πρίστου τῶν ἀδελφῶν, ζωῆν δὲ βλέπειν.
Καὶ οἱ υἱοὶ αυτῶν οἶμοντοῦνται τὴν γῆν καὶ τὰ φυταῖα καὶ τὰ ποταμαῖα καὶ τὴν ψυχήν καὶ τοὺς νεραν καὶ τὰ άγαλμαν καὶ ταῖς ἐξοχαῖς καὶ τῷ λόγῳ τῶν ἰερών.
IOAN•TRITEMII
ABBATIS SANCTI IACOBI APOSTOLI PEAPO-
LITANI, POLYGRAPHIAE LIBER QVINTVS EX
ORDIVM CAPIT.
EAQVAE auxiliante domino nostro lesu Christo in quatuor praecedẽtibus li-
bris pro complemento Polygraphiae nostrae utcunqꝫ digessimus, rationa-
biliter exigunt, ut reliqua huiusce in-
stitutionis praecepta quae superfunt et amp;
modos, breuiter in quinto pertractemus. Dabimur itaqꝫ
modum in eo fatis compendiosum per metathesin, id est,
trãspositionẽ literarũ, quo secure, tuto, & secretissime ami-
cus scribet ad amicũ quaecunqꝫ uoluerit. Eo scribendi mo-
do Caesarẽ Augustũ legimus usum in arcanis. Qui quidẽ
nunciandi modus et amp; si multipliciter fit fecurus, semꝑ tm̃ in-
tuentibus habetur suspectus: quia mox ut literarũ cernitur
trãspositio, qui curiosus est aliquid sub eis latere protinus
suspicatur. Sunt aut modi huius adinuentionis pene infini-
ti, e quibus nos pro necessaria introductione sequentes le-
ctori praesignauimus, cuius reliqua ingenio ꝑscrutanda re-
seruamus. In primis ergo tabulã huius industriae p̃misimꝰ
canonicã, cui altera subiecimus auersam. In his duabus ta-
bulis radix et amp; fundamentũ memorate trãspositionis omni-
no ponit᷑, sup quo structura totius aedificij collocatur. His
etem duabus tabulis rite cognitis et amp; intellectis, nulla trans-
positio literarũ latere poterit cũ diligẽtia operantẽ. Hîs q̃
tuor et amp; uiginti alphabetę ordinẽ coiunximus. Horũ usus pro uo-
to cófistit in singulis, aut si malueris etiã in universis. Sitibi-
cũ multis fuerit arcani cõmertiũ, alphabeta singula famili-
aribus suis distribue singulis, tu uero memoriae cõmenda o
Of Johannes Trithemius, abbot of Saint James the Apostle [unclear], Book Five of the Polygraphia: beginning of the chapter.
quid unicuiqꝫ tradideris Primo quidē alphabetū cōmittatur primū: secundo secundum: tertio tertiū, & ita consequēter fiat de reliquis. Quod si praemultitudine negociorū autfamiliae alphabeta quae signauimus nō sufficerēt ad oīa uelsi aliqͣ ex eis nimis uidcant̉ patula manifesta, uarias trāspositiones nouas poterimus inducere, quarū numerussit maximus, arcani modus ꝑpetuo maneat semꝑ occul¬tus. Cuius rei ponamus exemplū: B fit a,f sit b,l sit c,p sitd,t site,z sit f,c sit g,m sit h, ita consequenter per totū alphabetū usuale fiat ut inter quālibet literā assumptā tresinteriaceant ociose atqꝫ transposite. Postea quatuor, deindequinqꝫ, plures aut pauciores, ita tn̄ q̃ totū alphabetū quasireuolutū in orbē concurrat, litera nulla penitus obmittatur, sed unaquaeqꝫ eadē serie pro alia in ordine suo collocetur.Qualicūqꝫ modo scripseris ipsum aut litteris aut memoriae tenaciter noueris cōmendandū, ne pͥ obliuionē lapsus,quod scripseras ipse legere iā nō possis. Tot em̄ modis litesrarum transpositio uariari potest, quod secundū estimationē intellectus humaniqꝫ operatione temporali conclususin corpore mortali nō capit proprie infinita, mortalis confurget numerus innumerabilis., Vnde quicūqꝫ modos scribebendi per metathesin plures habere uoluerit nostrainstitutione remotos, si uel parum fuerit ingeniosus diligens,facilē in operatione sua cōsequetur effectū.Maximaenim potest ingeniū hominis si studio iuuetur arteaūt spernit minima,nunqͣ pertinget ad maiora.Scio pleroqꝫ futuros qui haec studia nostra ut uana puerilia deridebunt, quibus damus pro responso,nos omnino fore cōtentos modo illis cōplaceant,ad quorum sunt instantiam a nobiscomposita. Sequitur tabula recta.
Recta transpositionis tabula.
12) 45689 w u i l m n o p q r s t u x y z w a b c d e f g h k l m n o p q r stuxy3wab cdefghiklmnopqrs tuxy3wabcdefgiklm nopq rs tuxy3w abcdefgiklmnopqrstuxy3w abcdefghi klmnopqrs tuxy3 w abcdefgik lm nopq rs tuxy3 w abc defgik lm nopq rs t ux y3 w abc deffgik lm nop qr stuxy3 w abcdeffgik lm nopqr stuxy3 w abcdef gik lm nop qr stux y3 w abcdefg ik lm nop qr stuxy 3 w abcdefgikl mn op qr stuxy3 w abcd ef gik lm nop qr stu xy3 w abcdefgiklm nop qr stuxy3 W abcdefgiklmno prs tuxy3 w abcdf gik lm nop q r stuxy3 w abc df gik lm no p qr stuxy3 w abb cdefgik lm nop q r stux y3 w abcc defgik lm no p qr s t u x y3 w abcdefgi k lm nop qr stuxy z w abcdefgik l m n o p qr stuxy3W abcdefgik lm nop qr stuyz w abcdefgik lm n o p qr stuy3 w abc d efgik lm nop qr st uy3 w abcdefgik lmnop qr stuy3wabcdefgik lm nop qrstuy3wab cdefgik lm nop qr stu y3 w abcdefgik lmop qr stuy3W abcdefgiklmn op qr stuy3 w ab ccdefgik lm nopqrstu y3 w abcdefgikm n op qr stuy3 W abcdeffgiklm nop qr stuy 3 w abcdefgiklm n op qr stuy3W abccdefgik lm nop qrstu y3 w abcdefggik lm nop qr stuy3W abcdeffgikl mnop qr stuy3 w abcdef ggik lm nop qr stuy z w abcdefggiklm nop qr stuy3 w abb cdefggik lm nop q r stu y3 w abcdf egik lm nop qr stuy 3 W abcdefggik lm no p qr stuy3W abcdd ef gik lm nop qr stu y z w abcdefggik l m n o p qr s t u x Y3 W abcdef ggik lm n op qr stuyz W abc def ggik lm nop qr stuy Z w abcdef ggik lmno prs tidẽ multiplicata, paulo efficiunt minus ꝙ quatuordecemilia.
o ij
Tabula transpositionis auersa.
w z y x u t s r q p o n m l k i b g f e d c b a w 3
y x u t s r q ponmlkibg fedcba w 3
x ut srqponmlkibgfedcba w 3 y
u tsrqponmlkibgfedc baw 3 y x u
t srqponmlkib gfedcbaw 3 y x u
s rqponmlkibgf edcba w 3yxut
r qponmlkibgfed cbaw 3yxut s
q ponmlkibgfedcbaw 3yxuts r
p onmlkibgfedcba w3yxutsrq p
n mlkibgfedcba w3yxtsqponm
l k ibgfedcba w3yxutsrqponm
b gfedcba w3yxutm l k ib
gfedcba w3yxutsrqponmkib
cedcba w3yxutsrqpon mkib gfe
d cba w3yxutsrqponmlkib g fe
c b aw3yxutsrqpon mlkib g fed
b aw3yxutsrqponmlki bgfede
a w z y x u t s r o n m i k i b g f e d C B a
In bacuero tabula auersa tothabes per transpositionē literarū alphabeta, quod in praecedente quoꝙ recta cōsignauimus. Nā ut cernis sub metathesi dextrorsum sunt xxiiij. Sinistrorsum quoꝙ totidē. deorsum .xxiiiij. &; fursum. xcviij quater uigesies multiplicata in modū crucis ad quatuor latera reducta faciunt alphabeta non minus q̄. cxij.
Sequitur tabula eadem expansa.
Direct table of transposition.
[table of letters and numerals]
multiplied the same number of times, they make a little less than fourteen thousand.
Reverse table of transposition.
[table of letters and numerals]
In this reverse table, you have just as many alphabets through the transposition of letters as in the preceding one, which we also set down as the direct table. For, as you see, under metathesis there are twenty-four toward the right. Likewise the same number toward the left; downward, twenty-four; and upward, ninety-eight. Multiplied four times twenty times, reduced in the form of a cross to the four sides, they make no fewer than one hundred and twelve alphabets.
The same table follows, expanded.
First figure of the expansion of the direct table.
[expanded table of letters]
This is the first figure of the expansion of the direct table: five alphabets by metatheses, as is seen, with transposition of the letters. For in the first alphabet b is taken for a, c is taken for b, and so on consecutively, as is clearer to one who looks closely. In the second alphabet g is taken for a; in the third, d; in the fourth, e; in the fifth, f, as the placement of the order teaches.
The expansion is continued.
Second figure of the expansion of the direct table.
[expanded table of letter-pairs]
In this second figure of the expansion of the direct table there are likewise contained five alphabets in number, from which by metathesis many others also can be made; their arrangement, for the sake of brevity, we have omitted. [unclear].
The expansion is continued.
Prima figura expansionis tabulae rectae.
| | a b | c | d | e | f |
|---:|------------:|--------:|---------:|----------:|-----------|
| | a | b | c | d | e |
| | | | | | | f |
| | :-----:| :-----:| :-----:| :
| | | | | | |
| | :-----:| :-----:| :-----:| :
| | | | | | g |
| | :-----:| :-----:| :-----:| :
| | | | | h | i |
| | :-----:| :-----:| :-----:| :
| | | | k | l | m |
| | :-----:| :-----:| :-----:| :
| | | n o p |
| | :-----:| :-----:| :-----:| :
| | | q r s t u
| | :-----:| :-----:| :-----:|
| | x y z a b
| | :-----:| :-----:| :-----:
| | c d e f g h i j
Haec est prima tabulae rectae figura expansionis,
quinque alphabeta per metathesis, literis ut cernitur
transpositione. In primo nanquem alphabeto pro a capitur
b, prob accipitur c, &; ita consequenter patet clarius
intuenti. In secundo alphabeto pro a capiturg in tertio
d, in quarto e, in quinto f, sicut ordinis docetur lo catio.
Expansio continuatur.
o ij
Secunda figura expansionis tabulae rectae
|a g | b i | c k | d l |
|b b | c k | e m | f n |
|c i | d l | e n | f o |
|d k | e m | f p | g q |
|e l | f n | h r | i s |
|f m | g o | i t | k u |
|g n | h p | j u | k x|
|h o | i q | k y | l z|
|i p | k r | l w | m z|
|kq | l s | m x | n ɔ̃|
|m s | t u | n y | o ï̃|
|n t | o x | p z | q a|
|o u | p y | q w | r b|
|p x | q s | r a | s c|
|q y | r w | t d | t e|
|r z | s a | u e | u f|
|s w | t b | v g | z ī̃|
|t a | u c | w i | w k|
|x c | y e | z h | z i|
|u b | x d | z g | z s|
|y d | z f | w b | z ꝑ|
|z e | w g | z b | z s|
|w f | z g | z h | z s|
In hac secunda expāsionis tabulae rect ae figura cō
tinentur similiter alphabeta numero quinqꝫ, ex qui-
bus per metathesin fieri et alia multa possunt, quorū
positionem causa breuitatis obmisimus. Pugttlẜ,
aʒpalspẜw,ghbgẜ.
Continuatūr expansio.
Tertia figura expansionis tabulae rectae.
| am | b n | c o | d p | e q | f r | g s | h t | i u | k x | l y | m z | n w | o a | p b | q c | r d | s e | t f | u g | v x | w z | x b | y k | z l | ɔ m | w n | s o | p q | r a | s b | t c | u d | v e | x f | y g | z s | ɔ a | b s | c z | d e | e s | f b | g s | h a | i z | j e | k s | l b | m s | n s | o s | p s | q s | r s | s s | t s | u s | v s | w s | x s | y s | z s | s a | s b | s c | s d | s e | s f | s g | s h | s i | s j | s k | s l | s m | s n | s o | s p | s q | s r | s s | s t | s u | s v | s w | s x | s y | s z | ɔ s a | ɔ s b | ɔ s c | ɔ s d | ɔ s e | ɔ s f | ɔ s g | ɔ s h | ɔ s i | ɔ s j | ɔ s k | ɔ s l | ɔ s m | ɔ s n | ɔ s o | ɔ s p | ɔ s q | ɔ s r | ɔ s s | ɔ s t | ɔ s u | ɔ s v | ɔ s w | ɔ s x | ɔ s y | ɔ s z
| am | b n | c p | d q | e r | f s | g t | h u | i v | j x | k y | l z | m w | n a | o b | p c | q d | r e | s f | t g | u h | v i | x k | y l | z m | s n | o s | p q | s r | s s | ts | u s | v s || aq | br | cs | dt | cu | fx | gx | hy | bz | iw | ka | lb | mc | nd | oe | pf | gb | rb | si | tk | ul | xm | yn | zo | wp|
Sunt et in hac expansa figura tabulae rectae quinqꝫ alphabeta, per ordinē distributa ut cernitur, in quoꝛ primo metathesis ratione pro a capitur m, in secundo n, in tertio o, in quarto p, in quinto q. Quorū numerus ampliari potest multipliciter, ut dictũ est supra.
Expansionis continuatio. ɔ iiij
Quarta figura expansionis tabulae rectae.
|a r | s t | u x |
|b s | b u | b y|
|c t | c x | c z|
|d n | d y | d w|
|x e | f 3 | g a|
|f y | f w | f b|
|g z | h b | i d|
|i a | k c | k e|
|k b | l d | l f|
|m d | m e | m g|
|h e | o g | o i|
|o f | p b | p k|
|p g | q i | q l|
|r i | r k | r m|
|s k | s l | s n|
|t l | t m | t o|
|u m | x o | x q|
|x n | y p | y r|
|y o | z q | z s|
|z p | w r | w t|
wq | | | |
Haec est quarta expansionis tabulae metaphoricarum in ordine recto comprehendit vicesimũ inclusiue. Fit autem translatione in istis quemadmodum et amp; in caeteris ad multa, qui bus uti potest qui voluerit securissime in arcanis.
Continuatio tabulae rectae.
There are also in this expanded figure of the straight table five alphabets, distributed in order as is seen; in the first of them, by the principle of metathesis, m is taken for a, in the second n, in the third o, in the fourth p, in the fifth q. Their number can be enlarged in many ways, as was said above.
Continuation of the expansion. C iiii
This is the fourth table of the expansion of the metaphorical letters in straight order; it comprises up to and including the twentieth. Translation is carried out in these just as also in the others, for many purposes; whoever wishes may use them most securely in secret matters.
Continuation of the straight table.
Quinta figura expansionis tabulae rectae.
|a y | b 3 | c w | d a | e b | f c | g d | h i | k g | l h | m i | n k | o l | p m | q n | r o | s p | t q | u x | v z | w x |
| | | a 3 | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| | | | b w | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| | | | | c a | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| | | | | b 3 | | | | | | | | | | || | | | | | | | | | || | | | | | | | | | | || | | | | | | | | | || | | | | | | | | | || | | | | | | | | | || | | | | | | | | | || | | | | | | | | | || | | | | | | | | | || | | | | | | | | || | | | | | | | || | | | | | | | || | | | | | | | || | | | | | | | || | | | | | | | || | | | | | | | || | | | | | | | || | | | | | | | || | | | | | | | || | | | | | | | || | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | a g
| | | b w | c a | d b | e c | f d | g e | h f | i g | k h | l i | m k | n o | p q | r s | t u | x y | z z | w z |
| | | | | | | | | || | | | || | | | || | | | || | | | || | | | || | | | || | | | || | | | || | | | || | | | || | | | || | | | || | | | || | | | || | | | || | | | || | | | || | | | || | | | || | | | || | | | || | | | || | | | || | | | || | | | || | | | || | | | || | | | | | | | | |
| | | | b w | c a 3 | d b | e f | g h | i k | l m | n p | o q | r s t u x y z
| | | | | | | || | | || | | || | | || | | || | | || | | || | | || | | || | | || | | || | | || | | || | | || | | || | | || | | || | | || | | || | | || | | || | | || | | || | | || | | || | | || | | || | | || | | || | | || | | || | | | | || | | | | |
| | | | w z | | | | || | || | || | || | || | || | || | || | || | || | || | || | || | || | || | || | || | || | || | || | || | || | || | || | || | || | || | || | || | || | || | || | || | || | || | || | || | || | || | || | || | || | || | || | | | || | | | ||
| | | | 3 | b w | c a 2 | d b | e f g h i k l m n o p q r s t u x y
| | | | | | || | || | || | || | || | || | || | || | || | || | | || | || | || | || | || | || | || | || | || | || | || | || | || | || | || | || | || | || | || | || | || | || | || | || | || | || | || | || | || | | |
| | | | z | w z | | | || | || | || | || | || | || | || | || | || | || | || | || | || | || | || | || | || | || | || | || | || | || | || | || | || | || | || | || | || | || | || |
Prima figura expansionis tabulae auersae.
|a w | b z | c y | d x | e u | f t | g s | h r | i q | k p | l o | m n | o l | p k | q i | r b | s g | t f | u e | x d | y c | z b | w a |
|a z | b x | c u | d t | e r | f q | g p | h n | i m | k l | l k | m i | n b | o g | p f | q e | r d | s c | t b | u a | x w | y 3 | z y | w x|
Haec est prima figura expansionis tabułae auersae, q̃ contra rectā cũ procedat ex opposito, irregularis meri to nūcupatur. Nā alternatis per ordinē alphabetis cōmittit errorē a duodecima retrorsum, nec in uarians,
necl. Quod cũ norma dederit nō uidebat alterandū.
Continuatio.
Secunda figura expansionis tabulae auerfae.
|a t | s | r | a q m | a p n | o|
|b s | b r | b q k | b p l | b o m | b n|
|c r | c q d | c p i | c o j | c n | c m|
|d q | d p g | do d | n i | d m k | d l|
|e p | e o f | e n | e m d | e l | e k|
|f o | f n | f m | f l | f k | f i|
|g n | g m | g l | g k | g i | g h b|
|h m | h b | h k | h i | h b | i g b|
|i l | i k | i i | i b | i g | i f b|
|k k | k i | k b | k g | k f | k e|
|l i | l b | l g | l f | d l | e d|
|m b | m g | m f | m e | m d | m c|
|n g | n f | n c | n d | n c | n b|
|o f | o c x | o d | o c | o b w | a z|
|p e | p d | p c | p b y | p a | p w|
|q d | q c | q b | q a x | q v | r 3|
|r c | r b | r a | r w u | r 2 | r y|
|s b | s a | s w | t 3 | s y | s x|
|t a | t w | t z | t y | t x | t u|
|u w | u z | u y | u x | u u | u t|
|x 3 | x y | x x | x u | x t | x s|
|y y | y x | y u | y t | y s | y r|
|z x | z u | z r | z o | z q|
|w u | w t | w s | w r | w q | w p
In hac secũda figura expansionis tabulę auerfae al-
phabeta sunt numero sex. in quorũ primo k. in tertio i.
in quinto h, non mutantur. Quod cũ norma dederit ni-
bil refert, quoniã in tãta multitudine uarietatis nemo
erit etiam peritissimus qui unius notae uel characteris
queat pensiculare constantiam. Continuatio.
First figure of the expansion of the reversed table.
This is the first figure of the expansion of the reversed table, which, since it proceeds from the opposite direction against the regular one, is deservedly called irregular. For, with the alphabets alternated in order, it introduces an error backward from the twelfth, and not in [unclear], nor [unclear]. Since the rule had given this, he did not think it should be altered. Continuation.
Second figure of the expansion of the reversed table.
In this second figure of the expansion of the reversed table, the alphabets are six in number. In the first of them k, in the third i, and in the fifth h are not changed. Since the rule has given this, it is of no importance, because in so great a multitude of variety there will be no one, however expert, who could weigh the constancy of a single sign or character. Continuation.
Third figure of the expansion of the reversed table
Tertia figura expansionis tabulae auersae
| o | a | n | q | a | m | p | - | a | l | 2 | a | k | e | a | i | s | a | b |
| h | b | m | o | b | l | g | b | k | p | b | i | r | b | b | g | f | c | d | e |
| m | c | l | n | c | k | o | c | i | g | c | b | p | c | g | w | c | f | d | e |
| j | d | k | m | d | i | n | d | b | o | d | g | f | d | f | d | c | e | d |
| H | e | i | T | e | b | t | e | g | n | e | f | o | e | e | e | d | f | c |
| J | f | b | S | f | g | I | f | f | e | n | f | d | O | f | C | B |
| D | g | g | g | f | A | g | e | l | g | d | M | g | c | N | G | B |
| R | b | f | - | b | e | L | b | d | b | c | I | b | a | I | W |
| E | i | e | P | i | d | d | i | c | I | b | K | Y | I | A | I | W |
| 3 | k | d | K | b | k | b | d | k | a | I | k | w | K | Z | L | Y |
| h | l | c | L | b | L | a | L | w | L | 3 | L | X | M | Y | M | X |
| m | b | M | a | M | w | M | 3 | M | y | M | U | T | Q | R | S | P |
| d | n | a | N | w | N | z | N | y | N | x | N | u | V | T | O | T |
| o | w | d | O | 3 | O | y | H | O | x | O | u | O | t | q | r | s |
| p | 3 | P | y | D | P | x | P | u | P | t | P | S | q | r | r | q |
| q | y | Y | q | X | q | u | D | q | S | q | S | p | o | t | o | T |
| Y | r | X | R | U | W | T | R | S | R | S | q | D | S | P | q | r|
| X | S | U | S | T | S | S | R | A | S | q | I | K | Z | k | l | i |
| J | u | S | U | R | X | U | q | U | P | U | O | U | N | L | M | m|
| 2 | X | R | X | Q | U | X | P | X | O | X | n | X | m | L | M | M|
| J | y | q | E | Y | P | Y | O | Y | N | X | Y | M | Y | L | L | L|
| P | 3 | P | T | 3 | N | T | 3 | M | T | 3 | L | K | L | Z | K | K|
| q | w | o | P | W | N | W | M | W | L | W | K | W | I | I | I | H|
[illegible]
[unclear]
The fifth figure of the expansion of the reversed table,
In this fifth figure of the expansion of the reversed table there are only the first two alphabets in order looking back upon it, in the number of which, first, a is eclipsed. But we have set down the remaining four as an example, so that one who wishes may have material for coining names according to his desire.
Quinta figura expansionis tabulae auersae,
|a | w | . | 3 | c | m | n |
|b | z | b | w | d | o | p|
|c | y | c | x | e | q | r|
|d | u | d | y | f | s | t|
|e | k | e | t | g | i | u|
|f | u | f | u | h | j | v|
|g | t | g | s | i | l | x|
|h | r | h | i | k | m | y|
|i | q | k | p | l | n | z|
|k | p | k | n | o | m | w|
|m | n | m | o | p | q | b|
|n | m | n | l | r | s | a|
|o | l | o | q | t | u | b|
|p | k | o | r | v | x | c|
|q | i | p | s | y | z | d|
|r | b | q | t | a | w | e|
|s | g | r | u | b | a | f|
|t | g | u | x | b | c | d|
|x | d | . | 3 | b | d | e|
|y | c | . | 2 | b | e | f|
|z | b | . | 1 | b | f | g|
w | a | . | 0 | b | g | h|
In hac quinta figura expansionis tabulae auersae non sunt ni-
si duo prima in ordine alphabeta in ipsam respicientia. in quo-
rum eclipsatur numero primo a. Reliquas vero quatuor pro
exemplo posuimus, ut uolens materiam habeat pro uoto no-
ma cudendi.
[illegible: ca. 4-5 chars]
ORCHEMA
|a c | b e | d g | f i | g n | h p | i r | j x | k q | l z | m a | o w | p b | q u | r s | t y | u z | v g | w c |
|a e | b f | c g | d b | e i | f d | g c | h b | i w | j k | l p | m n | o q | p k | q i | r b | s g | t w | u x | v z | w a|
|a q | b r | c s | d t | e u | f x | g y | h z | i 3 | j l | k m | l o | m n | n c | o d | p e | q f | r g | s h | t i | u k | v l | w m | x n | y o | z p | w q | x r | y s | z t | w u | x v | y w | z x | w y | z u | w z | x c | y b | z a | w b | x d | y c | z b | w a | x w | y z | z c | w a | x b | y d | z w | w b | x a | y c | z x | w z | x y | z w | y x | z u | w v | x y | z t | w z | x u | y v | z c | w b | x w | y a | z b | w c | x d | y w | z a | w c | x b | y z | z w | y b | x a | y d | z x | w b | x c | y d | z a | w d | x b | y w | z c | w d | x a | y b | z w | w d | x c | y a | z x | w d | x b | y c | z a | w e | x f | y g | z h | w e | x i | y j | z k | w e | x l | y m | z n | w e | x o | y p | z q | w e | x r | y s | t u | w e | x t | y v | z u | w e | x u | y z | t v | w e | x v | y a | t z | w e | x w | y b | t c | w e | x z | y c | t d | w e | x a | y d | t e | w e | x b | y e | t f | w e | x c | y f | t g | w e | x d | y g | t h | w e | x e | y h | t i | w e | x f | y i | t j | w e | x g | y j | t k | w e | x h | y k | t l | w e | x i | 3 | y l | t m | w e | x j | 3 | y m | t n | w e | x k | 3 | y n | t o | w e | x l | 3 | y o | t p | w e | x m | 3 | y p | t q | w e | x n | 3 | y q | t r | w e | x o | 3 | y r | t s | w e | x p | 3 | y s | t t | w e | x q | 3 | y t | t u | w e | v x | 3 | y u | t v | w e | z y | 3 | z x | t z | w e |
|a p | b q | c r | d s | e t | f u | g x | h y | i z | k a | l b | m c | n d | o e | p f | q g | r h | s i | t k | u j | v m | w n | x p | y o | z q|
In praesente orchemate multiplex traditur alphabetum
per transpositionẽ et saltum tam norma ordinis quam positio
ne literarum. Quae omnia sufficiunt pro exemplo his qui loca
tis nõ possunt esse contenti, ut modum habeant et formã quae
restant inueniendi, quia sine numero possunt uariari.
o ij
Orchema
In the present orchema a manifold alphabet is handed down, by transposition and leap, both according to the rule of order and according to the position of the letters. All these things are sufficient as an example for those who cannot be content with fixed ones, so that they may have a method and form for discovering the rest, since they can be varied without number.
ii
Johannes Trithemius, Abbot [unclear], to the reader, greeting.
Since all the letters of the Greeks and Hebrews are numerical, I have often wondered that the inquisitive Latinity of the ancients did not also make its own letters serve the reckoning of numbers. The Hebrews, by doubling certain letters, established twenty-eight signs sufficient for every number. The Greeks, however, with like foresight relieved this lack of letters by the addition of four characters. Since we therefore have twenty-four letters, why do we not also make our own numerical, seeing that we can similarly find four doubled letters? Let us give four as an example, and all will be sufficient for number: final m and n; likewise closed v and open u. When we add to these the twenty-four usual letters, we have characters sufficient for all twenty-eight numbers. And it will be no matter of very great labor to commit this number to memory.
For this invention of ours will be able to be useful to many, since in number it comprehends many thousands in few letters, all of which at first glance, without any calculation, can be discerned and understood more clearly than light. Many who are less experienced in the art of calculation think that this cannot be done so easily by the figures of algorism, especially in large numbers. For as soon as you have looked with your eye upon any number, however great, you will be able both to understand it fully and to express it without circumlocution or division of speech. Since this is done so easily, it is fitting that we mark the letters themselves reduced into number. Written 16 [unclear] 1508.
IOANNES TRITEMIVS ABBAS PEAPO
LITANVS LECTORI S.
CVM LITERAE Graecorum et amp; Hebraeorũ
oẽs sint numerales, sepe miratussum quod
curiosa priscorũ latinitas etiam suas literas
numerorũ rationi subseruire non fecit. He
braei quarundã duplicitate literarũ, notas
octo et amp; uiginti ad omnẽ numerũ sufficien-
tes intituerunt. Graeci uero huncliterarũ defectũ quatuor ap
positione characterũ simili prouidentia subleuarunt. Nos er-
go cũ w literas quatior habentes et amp; uiginti, quare et amp; nostras
nõ facimus numerales, q̃ similiter quatuor possumus inueni-
re duplicatas: Demus quatuor in exemplũ, & satis omne erit
ad numerũ, m et amp; n finale. item v clausum et amp; u apertum. His dum
xxiiij. i iteras usuales adiungimus, octo et amp; uiginti numeris suf
ficientes omnibus characteres habemus. Eritqꝫ baud magni
laboris negociũ hunc numeri memoriae cõmendauerint.
Poterit enim haecnostra inuentio multis esse proficua, quoni-
am paucis literis multa milia cõprehendit in numero, quae o-
mnia primo intuitu sine calculatione aliqua luce clarius discer-
ni possunt et amp; intelligi. Quod fieri per figuras algarismi praeser-
tim in numeris magnis tam facile non posse multis uidetur mi-
nus in arte calculatoria expertis. Mox enim ut oculo numerũ
quantũlibet magnũ inspexeri eum et amp; plene intelligere, & ex-
primere poteris sine circumlocutione seu diuisione sermonis.
Quod quã fit facile cõueniẽs ẽ ut iteras ipsas in numerũ reda-
ctas cõsignemus. Scriplj.xvi.M.D.viii.
1
>
Ordo literarum numeralium.
a 1 ma 31 oa 61 ra 91 wd 1004
b 2 mb 32 ob 62 rb 92 we 1005
c 3 mc 33 oc 63 rc 93 wf 1006
d 4 md 34 od 64 rd 94 wg 1007
e 5 me 35 oe 65 re 95 wh 1008
f 6 mf 36 of 66 rf 96 wi 1009
g 7 mg 37 og 67 rg 97 bw 2000
h 8mh 38 oh 68 rh 98 cw 3000
i 9 mi 39 oi 69 ri 99 dw 4000
k 10 nj 40 p 70 q 100 cw 5000
ka 11 nja 41 pa 71 r 101 fw 6000
kb 12 njb 42 pb 72 s 102 gw 7000
kc 13 njc 43 pc 73 t 103 bw 8000
kd 14 njd 44 pd 74 u 104 iw 9000
ke 15 nje 45 pe 75 v 105 kw 10000
kf 16 njf 46 pf 76 w 106 lw 20000
kg 17 njg 47 pg 77 x 107 mw 30000
kh 18 njh 48 ph 78 y 108 nw 40000
ki 19 nj i 49 pi 79 z 109 ow 50000
l 20 n 50 q 80 a 200 pw 60000
la 21 na 51 qa 81 b 300 qw 80000
lb 22 nb 52 qb 82 c 400 rw 90000
lc 23 nc 53 qc 83 d 500 sw 100000
ld 24 nd 54 qd 84 e 600 tw 200000
le 25 ne 55qe 85 f 700 vw 300000
lf 26 nf 56 qf 86 g 800 uw 400000
lg 27 ng 57 qg 87 h 900 xw 500000
lh 28 nh 58 qb 88 i 1002 yw 600000
li 29 ni 59 qi 89 z 1003 p ij
Ordo literarum numeralium.
| yw | 800000 | ozw | 6000000 | t2w | 40000000 |
| zw | 900000 | p2w | 7000000 | v2w | 50000000 |
| k2w | 1000000 | q2w | 80000oo | u2w | 60000ooo|
| l2w | 200000o | r2w | 9000oooo | x2w | 7000uooo|
| m2w | 3000000 | s2w | 1000oooo | y2w | 800ooooo|
| n2w | 4000ooo | s2w | 200ooooo | z2w | 900ooooo|
| n2w | 500oooo | S2w | 300ooooo | K22w | 100ooooooo
Modum en habes o lector quo numerū scriptibilē omnem
sufficienter &; literis paucis consignare potes &; scribere, qua-
rū extensio ut cernis, progreditur in infinitū. Verū ut prouer-
bio dici olim cōsueuit, Bos lassus fortiter figit pedem, quicūqꝫ
pristinis uult esse modū sequatur antiquū
Quēut facilius intelligāt nescientes, nō erīt mihi tediosum da
re sequētibus formā, qua Hunibaldus Francorū historiogra-
phus, Beda quoqꝫ, Rabanus, Helpericus monachi &; plures
antiquorum in Chronicis &; calculationibus ecclesiasticis usi
fuerunt. ut sequitur.
Númerandi modus Hunibaldi Franci &; aliorum.
| j. | x | 10 | xviiij | 19 | C | 100 |
| ij | 2 | xi | 11 | xx | 20 | cc | 200 |
| iij | 3 | xij | 12 | xxx | 30 | ccc | 300 |
| iiij | 4 | xiiij | 13 | xxxx | 40 | cccc | 400 |
| v | 5 | xiiij | 14 | L | 50 | D | 500 |
| vij | 6 | xv | 15 | lx | 60 | dc | 600 |
| viij | 7 | xvj | 16 | lxx | 70 | dccc | 700 |
| viij | 8 | xviij | 17 | lxxx | 80 | dccx | 800 |
| viij | 9 | xviij | 18 | lxxxx | 90 | dcccc | 900 |
Order of numerical letters.
Order of numerical letters.
Behold, reader, you have the method by which you can adequately mark down and write every writable number with a few letters; their range, as you see, proceeds to infinity. But, as people once used to say in a proverb, “The weary ox plants his foot firmly”: whoever wishes there to be a limit to the preceding things, let him follow the ancient method.
So that those who do not know it may understand it more easily, it will not be tedious for me to give in what follows the form which Hunibald the Frank, historiographer of the Franks, and also Bede, Rabanus, the monks Helpericus, and many of the ancients used in chronicles and ecclesiastical computations, as follows.
The method of numbering of Hunibald the Frank and others.
[illegible]Ordo literarum numeralium antiquus
| c̄ | 30000000 | c̄ | X | 100000000 |
| ---: | :---: | ---: | ---: | ---: | ---:|
| ccccc | 40000000 || lxx | 70000000 ||
| D | 50000000 | c̄ | XX | 20000000 | c̄ | lxxx | 80000000 ||
| d̄c | 60000000 | c̄ | XXX | 300000 | c̄ | LXXX | 90000000 ||
| dccc | 700000 | c̄ | C | 4000 | c̄ | CCC | 1000 ||
| dccc | 8000 | c̄ | L | 50 | c̄ | CC | 100 ||
| dcccc | 9000 | c̄ | LX | 60 | c̄ | XLX | 10 ||
Antiquorũ Germaniae Francorũ modū scribendi numeros latinis li
teris hucusq́; exempli gratia deduximus, ut eius quoq́; noticiā nesci-
entibus preberemus. Quod uero in appositiōe figurarum algarismi a
cõmuni regula cõputatiōe recessimus, nō ex errore sed rationabili cau
sa factum est, ne uidelicet in progressione nimia grauaremur. Fuerunt
etiam qui maiores numeros tali modo scripserunt.
| cm. || dcccm. || lxxcm. |
| ---: | :---: | ---: | :---:|
| ccm. || dccccm. || lxxxcm. |
| ---: | :---: | ---: | :---:|
| cccc m. || xcm. || iicm. |
| ---: | :---: | ---: | :---:|
| dm. || xxcm. || xxxxcm. ||
| ---: | :---: | ---: | :---:|
| dcm. || xxxcm. || iccm. ||
| ---: | :---: | ---: | :---:|
| dccm. || lcm. || xccm. ||
| ---: | :---: | ---: | :---:|
His de ratione numerorum rite cõpletis, quintum quoq́; Polygra-
phiae librum terminamus. Anno dn̄i M D VIII.
The ancient order of numerical letters
We have thus far set forth, by way of example, the ancient manner of the Franks of Germany in writing numbers with Latin letters, so that we might also provide knowledge of it to those who do not know it. But the fact that, in setting down the figures of algorism, we have departed from the common rule of computation was done not by mistake but for a reasonable cause, namely so that we should not be burdened by an excessive progression. There were also some who wrote larger numbers in this manner.
With these matters concerning the method of numbers duly completed, we also bring the fifth book of the Polygraphia to an end. In the year of the Lord 1508.
The sixth book of the Polygraphia of Johannes Trithemius, abbot of Saint James the Greater the Apostle at Würzburg, begins.
Before every invention and use of letters, in the beginning of the world, when human beings were still rough in understanding and uncultivated in manners, under the governance of a succession shared among three, as certain persons think, of intelligences succeeding one another in order for one thousand sixty-three years, the influences of the planets were in the world, acting in their own way upon bodies on earth. The ancient investigators of this matter say that Saturn, from the beginning of the world, presided by his influence over the things sprouting and growing on earth, principally through the governance of his intelligence, which they called Orifiel, that is, the life-giving one of God, for three hundred fifty-four lunar years, likewise four months, and as many days and hours. These things we recount as poetic; we do not affirm them.
After Saturn, Venus, and after Venus, Jupiter is held to have assumed dominion. After Jupiter, however, Mercury, fourth in order as ruler, adorned the talents of human beings with various arts. But under the three intelligences mentioned, namely while Saturn, Venus, and Jupiter were ruling, they assert that human beings did not have the use or knowledge of letters. Hence whenever one person wished to announce some secret to another, he did so not by writings, since the function of letters was lacking, but symbolically, by certain likenesses of animals, trees, plants, or other sensible things, according as each had agreed among themselves.
The age of Saturn, as they say, gave human beings manners suited to the influence proper to it. For it made farmers, hunters, founders of cities, rough men, woodland-dwellers, gloomy men, simple men, uncultivated in life and manners, living in the flesh for a long time. After Orifiel of Saturn, as those who hold such opinions say, the intelligence Anael, mover of Venus, received the governance of the world by influence for three hundred fifty-four
IOAN·TRITEMII
ABBATIS SANCTI IACOBI MAIORIS APOSTOLI HERBIPOLENSIS LIBER POLYGRAPHIAE
SEXTVS INITIVM SVMIT.
ANTES OMNEM inuentionē et usum literarū
in primordio mundi cum homines adhuc ru-
des essent ingenio moribus inculti, sub tri-
um cōmunicatiōe uicissitudinis regimine, ut
quidā opinantur intelligentiarum per annos
mille sexaginta tres sibi per ordinē succeden
tes, erāt in orbe planetarū influentiae corporibus in terra suo mo
do praestantes. Dicunt huius rei speculatores antiqui saturnū a
mudi principio germinatis in terra nascentibus praefuisse influē
do principaliter sua moderante intelligencia, quā orificelem, hoc
est, uiuificantē dei nuncuparunt, annis lunari bus trecentis quīn-
quaginta quatuor, mensib us item quatuor, ac diebus horisqꝫ to
ridem. Quaenos ut poetica recensemus, nō confirmamus. Post sa
turnū Venus, post Venerem Iupiter dominiū ponitur assumpsis-
se. Post Iouem uero mercurius in ordine quartus, dominator in
genia hominum diuersis artibus decorauit. Sub tribus autē intel
ligentijs memoratis Saturno uidelicet, Venere, Ioue dominā-
tibus, asserunt homines non habuisse usum uel noticiā literarum
Vnde quotiens alteri uoluisset aliquid nunciare secreti, non
id scriptis cū officiū de fuerit literarum, sed quibusdā similitudi-
nibus animalium, arborum plantarum, seu aliorū sensibilium
alicuius prout inter se quiqꝫ conuenerant symbolice faciebāt. Sa-
turni tēpus mores dedit, ut aiunt, hominibus influentiae proprie
conuenientes. Fecit enim agricultores, uenatores, conditores ur
biū, rudes, siluestres, tristes, simplices, uita moribus incultos,
lōgo tempore in carne uiuentes. Post orifielē saturni sicut ipsi
taliter opinantes, dicunt intelligentiam regimen orbis influendo
Anael motor Veneris accipiēs treccētis quinquaginta quatuor an
nis, mensibus, diebusqꝫ et horis quatuor continuauit, sub quo ho-
mines coeperunt esse cultiores, domos construere crebrius et ur-
bes, uarias quoqꝫ artes inuenire manuales, opus uidelicet textri-
num, lanificiū, & his alia similia plura. Carnis etiā uoluptatibus
per amplius defluere coeperunt, uxoresqꝫ desumere pulbras, &
procreatis filijs excis multis, a naturali simplicitate notabiliter
defluxerunt. Ludos, cantilenas inuenerunt, citbara canere coepe
runt, & quicquid ad veneris confirmant pertinere influentiā, mo-
tum carnis nimiū sequentes studiosius excogitabant. Tertiā Io-
uis intelligentiam nominabant zacharielem, quae dominiū susci-
piens mundi post anaelem fecit homines dominandi cupiditate
inquietos, uenationes agere, tentoria facere, & seuarijs indumen-
tis exornare. Facta est eo dominante pro Iouis qualitate, qui pa-
trē regno priuauit, magni inter bonos et malos diuisio, illis deū
iuocantibus, istis uero carnī deditis et mundo. Sub eo regimine
Adā primus homo est mortuus, testamentū omni relinquens
posteritatī semel moriēdi. Quartus uero motor seu angelus Mer-
curij Raphael post zacharielem influens mundanis, coepit anno
mundi millesimo quinquagesimo quinto in fine mensis Februa-
rij, & durauit usqꝫ ad annū millesimū quadringentesimū
decimū, sub quo literarū usus primo dicitur inuentus. Fuerūt au-
tem aliae literae tunc, ut referūt, ab his quas mundus hodie habet
multū diuerse, ad formā et similitudinē arborum, plantarum et animalium excogitate, quae tamen cum tꝑe postea multipliciter
sunt immutate, faciliorēqꝫ formandi modū sumpserunt et ornatū
cultiorē. Mercurium em̄ figmenta poetarū omnis litterarae prae-
sidem esse dixerunt, magna latere sub fabulis rerum arcana pro-
mittentes. Humano postbęc multiplicato genere, & in omne ter-
rā ubiqꝫ diffuso, non diu mansit unitas literarum, sed corporū et animorū procul ab inuicē diuisio, diuersos et uarios inuenit mo-
dos scribēdi, de quibus longa nobis narratio. Plato philosoph⁹
in Phedro, literas usumqꝫ scribendi, simul et rationē ponderum,
numerorum et ludum alearum quendā philosophū Theutonem
[unclear], months, days, and four hours; under him human beings began to be more cultivated, to build houses more frequently, and cities, and also to invent various manual arts, namely weaving, wool-working, and many other things similar to these. They also began to sink more deeply into the pleasures of the flesh, to take beautiful wives, and, when many children had been begotten from them, they notably fell away from natural simplicity. They invented games and songs, began to play the lyre, and whatever they declare to pertain to the influence of Venus they devised rather eagerly, following too much the impulse of the flesh.
They named the third intelligence, that of Jupiter, Zachariel; taking up dominion over the world after Anael, it made men restless with desire for ruling, to engage in hunts, to make tents, and to adorn them with various coverings. While he held sway there came about, in accordance with the quality of Jupiter, who deprived his father of the kingdom, a great division between the good and the evil: the former calling upon God, the latter given over to the flesh and the world. Under that rule Adam, the first man, died, leaving to all posterity the testament of dying once.
The fourth mover, or angel of Mercury, Raphael, after Zachariel, pouring influence upon worldly affairs, began in the year of the world 1055 at the end of February, and lasted until the year 1410; under him the use of letters is said first to have been invented. At that time, however, the letters were, as they report, different from those which the world has today, devised in the form and likeness of trees, plants, and animals; yet afterward, with time, they were changed in many ways, and took on an easier manner of forming and a more cultivated ornament. For the fictions of the poets said that Mercury was the presiding deity of all literature, promising that great secrets of things lay hidden beneath fables.
After this, when the human race had multiplied and had spread everywhere over all the earth, the unity of letters did not long remain; rather, the division of bodies and minds far from one another found diverse and various modes of writing, concerning which there is a long narrative for us. Plato the philosopher, in the Phaedrus, relates that a certain philosopher named Theuth first invented letters and the use of writing, together with the reckoning of weights, numbers, and the game of dice, and taught Thamus, king of the Egyptians. But concerning the other ancient men who are said to have handed down special letters to almost each nation and people, letters which remain in use among them down to the present day, it is not my purpose on this occasion to set down or indicate the narrative.
For all our teachers know that Cadmus, son of Agenor, king of the Phoenicians, is said first to have brought sixteen letters into Greece: α, β, γ, δ, ε, η, ι, λ, μ, ν, ο, π, ρ, σ, τ, ϖ. To these Palamedes, at the time of the Trojan War, is reported to have added four: ξ, θ, φ, χ. And Pythagoras afterward added the letter v, so that there should be twenty-one. ζ, κ, and ω were subsequently invented by others. Jordanes, bishop of the Goths, gave letters proper to that people. When the unity of language had been confounded, the simplicity of characters too was varied in many ways.
Hence it came about that the use of letters, in the course of time, usurped such license for itself that not only individual peoples, but also individual men, fashioning new characters for letters at their own discretion, prepared hiding places for their mysteries. Yet every writing in an unusual character will not be free from suspicion among those who see it. Notwithstanding this, many kings, tyrants, and princes of old once devised for themselves a familiar mode of writing, separate from the common one, caring little for the suspicion of others, provided only that what they wanted to remain secret was not perceived. Moved by imitation of them, and desiring to bring this work of Polygraphy, as far as can be done, to a perfect conclusion, in this sixth book, which is also the last, I have resolved to call back from the dead certain characters of the ancients, which have long since passed out of mortal use, lest they perish altogether. And first indeed we shall set down the ancient mode of writing of the Northmen.
On the alphabet and mode of writing of the Northmen, wonderful at the time when they were ravaging Gaul by their incursion.
[unclear]
All the letters of the Greeks and Palestinians are numerals, as was said before, while of the letters of the Latins, which we Germans also use, only seven [unclear] into numbers [unclear].
nomine primū īnuenisse tradit, ac Thamum docuisse regem aegyptiorum. De caeteris uero priscisqꝫ hominibus qui singulis ferme nationibus et gentibus literas dicuntur tradi disse speciales, quae permanent in usu earū usqꝫ in praesentē diem, nō est propositi mei hac uice ponere aut designare narrationē. Homines em̄ quiqꝫ nostri doctores nouerunt quod Cadmus Agenoris filius, rex Phe nicū, sedecim literas primus dicitur traduxisse in Graeciam, α. β. γ.
δ. ε. η. ι. λ. μ. ν. ο. π. ρ. σ. τ. ϖ. Quibus Palamedes tempore bellí Troia ni quatuor addidisse fertur, ξ. θ. φ. χ. Et Pythagoras literā, v. post ea ut una essent et ui ginti superadiecit. ζ. κ. & ω. ab alijs consequē ter fuerūt inuente. Gordanis praesul gothorum literas genti pro prias dedit. Linguae cum unitas esset confusa, characterū etiā simplicitas fuit multipliciter uariata. Hinc factum est quod usus literarum tantā sibi licentiā successu temporis usurpauit, ut nō solū gentes singule uerū et homines quiqꝫ suo arbitrio nouos proliteris characteres effingentes, suis latibula mysterijs parauerūt,
Omnis tamen inusitati characteris scriptura eorum qui uiderint eā, suspitione nō carebit. Quo nō obstante reges, tyranni et principes olim ueteres multi segregatū a cōmuni familiarē sibi modū adinuenerūt scribendi, suspicionē aliorū parum curantes, modo nō ꝑciperetur quod uolebant manere secretū. Quorū imitatione ego permotus et cupiens hoc opus Polygraphiae qͣptum fieri po test ad finē destinare ꝑfectū. In hoc libro sexto, qui et ultimus est quosdā characteres ueteꝝ qui ab usu mortaliū iāolim desierūt, ne penitus intereāt, ab inferis statui reuocare. Et in primis quidē pri scum nortmannorum scribendī modū ponemus.
DE ALPHABETO ET MODO SCRIBENDI
Nortmannorū mirabili eo tempore quo gal liam sua incursione uastabant.
OMNES GRAECORVM ET PALESTINORVM LI terae sunt numerales, ut dictū est prius, cum latinorū qui bus et nos coutimur germani, duntaxat septē in nūeros
referantur, uidelicet,c,d,i,l,m,v,& x Normanni autē cū Dacis Asiaticis de insulis Scandianis quae nunc Gotthicae nuncupātur, quondā egressi, Galliam annis plus quadraginta peruagātes gra uissime deuastarunt. Qui ut rebus suis consulerēt arcanis, Beda Anglico testante monacho,nouu et pulchrum scribēdi modum ēx graecorum literis talē inuenerūt. Graecorum naqꝫ numeros ad quatuor et uiginti literis decē cōprehensos, latinorum characte/ ribus adaptarunt, & sub schemate alieno nostras literas prudēter absconderunt,eo uidelicet modo quo numeris utimur uice litera rum,quādo scilicet pro a,pomimus 1.pro b,2.pro c,3.pro d,4.& ita consequenter usqꝫ ad finē alphabeti.Pulchra quidē et satis tu ta inuentio,quā nec graecus facile cōprehendet, neqꝫ latinus.Nō enim reperitur in ea totū alphabetū,sed literae duntaxat nouem,& nota una numeralis uidelicet q̄,quae sex apud illos significat,& in hoc scribēdī modo f,sextā literā latinorum,insuper linguae deferentes nostrę germanicae in qua sumus nati,w duplex proui cesima quarta nationis nostrae litera finetenus apposuimus,quā iuxta graeci numeri sic,kδ,formauimus.Hanc autem Nortman/ norum scripturam ex sequenti ordine graecarum literarum eorū imitatione ponamus.
|A α | 1 | i | ♣ | 9 | T ζ | 17 |
|——+—||——+—||——+——||——+——|
|B β | 2 | k | t | 10 | Γ υ | 18 |
|——+—||——+–||——+—||——+--|
|C γ | 3 | l | τ | 11 | δ κ | 19
|——+—||——++||——+—||——+++|
|D ∂ | 4 | m | π | 12 | v λ | 20
|——+—||——++++||——+—||——++++|
|E ε | 5 | n | ψ | 13 | X κ̄ | 21
|——+—||——------||——+—||——-----|
|F φ | 6 | o | ω | 14 | Y κρ | 22
|——+—||——-------||——+—||——----|
|G g | 7 | P | q | 15 | Z κυ | 23
|——+—||——--------||——+—||——---|
|H h | 8 | r | θ | 16 | ——————|———|
|——+—||——---------||——+—||——-|
|I i | 9 | s | ϖ | 17 | kɔ | 24
are referred, namely c, d, i, l, m, v, and x. The Normans, however, together with the Asiatic Dacians, having once come forth from the Scandinavian islands, which are now called Gothic, roamed through Gaul for more than forty years and devastated it most grievously. In order to provide for their secret affairs, as Bede the English monk bears witness, they devised from the letters of the Greeks a new and elegant method of writing of this kind. For they adapted the numbers of the Greeks up to twenty-four, comprised in ten letters, to Latin characters, and prudently hid our letters under a foreign form, namely in the way in which we use numbers in place of letters: that is, when for a we put 1, for b 2, for c 3, for d 4, and so on successively to the end of the alphabet. It was indeed a fine and sufficiently safe invention, which neither a Greek nor a Latin will easily understand. For the whole alphabet is not found in it, but only nine letters and one numerical sign, namely q̄, which among them signifies six; and in this manner of writing it stands for f, the sixth letter of the Latins. Furthermore, paying regard to our German tongue in which we were born, we have placed w, double, at the end as the twenty-fourth letter of our nation, which we have formed according to the Greek number thus: kδ. We shall set out this script of the Northmen from the following order of Greek letters, in imitation of them.
They represent the Latin letters, and they will be readable neither by a Greek nor by a Latin who has not first acquired knowledge of this device. This method of writing can also be varied in many ways, when the letters are changed by transposition of the number. This can be done in Greek letters in full, according to the chosen will of each industrious writer. Nor will the manner of forming these characters be very difficult, especially for one who has become somewhat practiced. The characters written above also suit the German language sufficiently well, since with them we can denote everything that occurs to us, in whatever speech we may be skilled. Whenever iota is placed by itself, so that it may be known to denote the letter k, the tenth of the alphabet, thus ĩ, it is marked above.
On the Alphabet and Method of Writing of the Ancient Franks.
The opinion of very many holds that the Germans once had letters from the Greeks, and they steadfastly affirm that they used the Greek language especially in their sacred rites. For they say that a great correspondence exists between the Greek language and our own, although the long interval of time has utterly extinguished that agreement. That most learned man, once my teacher, Johannes Camerarius Dalburgius, most reverend bishop of the church of Worms, had collected several thousand Greek words which signify the same thing in both languages, Greek and German. And Caesar testifies in the Commentaries that the ancient Druids, priests of the sacred rites in Gaul, used the Greek language, especially in sacred matters. But when the Romans were laying waste the world, they at length violently imposed the use of their letters, together with their dominion, upon many nations. Finally the remnants of the Trojans, who were afterward called Franks, in the year before the incarnation of the Lord four hundred
praesentant latinas, neq a Graeco legi poterunt, neq a Latino,
qui huius industriae scientiam nõ prius fuerit assecutus. Pote-
rit etiam hic modus scribendi multipliciter uariari, quando ꝑ
methatesin numeri mutantur literae. Quod in literis grae-
cis fieri potest solidis ad uotum arbitrium industriosi cu-
ius scribẽtis. Nec erit modus formãdi characteres istos mul
tum difficilis, illi maxime qui fuerit aliquantulum usitatus.
Satis etiam praescripti characteres linguae conueniunt germa-
nicae, cum quibus omnia nobis possumus denotare occurren-
tia, in qualibet fuerimus locutione periti. Quotiens iota per se
ponitur, ut sciatur denotare literã k decimã alphabeti sic ĩ, su
perius notatur.
DE ALPHABETO ET RATIONE SCRIBEN
DI VETERVM FRANCORVM.
GERMANOS olim litteras babuisse a graecis plurimo
rum opinio tenet, quos sermone ulos fuisse Graeco
maxime in sacris suis cõstanter affirmant. Dicunt em̃
magnam inter graecam linguam nostrã extare consonantiã
quauis longa intercapedo temporis eam cõuenientiam peni-
tus extinxerit. Doctissimus ille quondã praeceptor meus, Io-
annes Camerarius Dalburgius, ecclesiae Vuormaciensis reue
rendißimus antistes, aliquod milia dictionum graecarum col
legerat, quae in utra lingua graeca germanica idem signifi
cant. Et Dryudas priscos in gallia pontifices sacrorum graeco
sermone ufos fuisse maxime in sacris, Caesar testatur in cõmen
tarijs. Verum Romanis orbem deuastantibus, suarum usum
literarum tandem cum dominio multis nationibus uiolenter
imposuerunt. Postremo reliquiae Troianorum qui postea di-
cti sunt Franci anno ante incarnationem domini quadringen
tesimo quadragesimo de Scitharū finibus egressi, Marcome-
ro rege prebente ducatum uenerunt in germaniā, & a saxoni-
bus fratribus ad ostia Rheni sedes acceperunt. Qui deinceps
per annos quinquaginta supra nongentos bellum cum roma-
nis et gallis pene continuum agentes, ut Hunibaldus est au-
thor, totam postremo fere Europā suo imperio seu regno sub-
diderunt. Literas tamen romanorum semel acceptas nō extin-
xerunt, sed ipsi potius cōmixti inter germanos et gallos didi-
cerunt linguam eorum, & seruauerunt literas eorum et formā
scripturarum. Huius gentis historiarum scriptor Vuasthal-
dus patrīo sermone libros scripsit actuum regum, ducum et principum per annos ferme septingentos quinquaginta octo,
subiectis ut Hunibaldus inquit characteribus, quorum me-
minit in suo uolumine, quod decem et octo libris de origine
Francorum edidit.
Λα θε ϖν ζη υζ
υβ φθ ξχ λι ρβ
λγ ηι ιο χρ ψch
Δδ θκ επ θτ πγ
ϑς Λι βρ ∗πγ
Εζ Ψμ στ ωω
Nifs uitium scriptoris me deceperit wasthaldi alphabetū
conuenienter ut arbitror effigiaui, in quo aliqui charactere a
graecis penitus discrepant, nonnulli etiā partim eis assimilari ui
dentur. Nescio tamen quid iudicem, inuētor eorum quisquis
fuerit quamquam formam graecarum non tenuerit, ordinem
tamē litterarum obseruauit. Codex nimia uetustate caducus
uíx poterat legí, unde me uereor deceptū potius ab alíquo in-
tersertore ꝙ Hunibaldi ueram et certam reperisse sententiam.
* * *
* * *
Sed transeamus ad illa quae restant, quoniam si uera est Hunibaldi positio bene scriptum a nobis fuerit, sin autem fictio cuiuspiam est, neqꝫ nobis officiet, neqꝫ iniuriam facit lectori, Sequitur aliud ficticiũ alphabetũ in codice Hunibaldi repertum cui sic fuit ascriptum.
Alphabetum Francorum quod Doracus inuenit.
A Π F M ρ ζ q T φ
Π b D h P n C r Δ w
Π g Q i H n Ṗ s F ꝑ̄
Τ d E k A p η t X x
Π c M l W ph b th X z
Quisquis uti uoluerit praescriptis characteribus sub lincis more giaecorum non supra ut faciunt latini, nouerit esse scribẽdos. Similiter obseruandum quod literarum duplicium primae scribuntur in principio et amp; in medio dictionum, secũdae uero semper in fine.
Ex grãmaticis Otfridi monachi wissenburgen̄.
LEgimus quod Carolus rex Francorũ, cognomẽto Magnus, nationis suae misertus barbariẽ Nannone, Theobaldo, Albino et amp; Berengero adiutoribus, linguam tẽtauit regulare germanicam. Cumqꝫ testante Turpino, tam ardũ inchoasset opus, crebris bellorum incursionibus retartatus non perfecit, sed morte praeuẽtus imperfectum dereliquit, nec surrexit post eum alius qui huius rei curam ad animum revocaret. Otfridus autem iam dictus monachus Rabani Fulij
in the [unclear] fortieth [year], having gone out from the borders of the Scythians, with King Marcomer providing leadership, they came into Germany, and from their Saxon brothers received settlements at the mouths of the Rhine. Thereafter, waging war almost continuously with the Romans and Gauls for nine hundred and fifty years, as Hunibald is the authority, they finally brought almost all Europe under their empire or kingdom. Yet they did not abolish the letters of the Romans once they had received them, but rather, mingled among the Germans and Gauls, they learned their language, and preserved their letters and form of writing. Wasthald, a writer of the histories of this people, wrote in his native tongue books of the deeds of kings, dukes, and princes over almost seven hundred and fifty-eight years, with the following characters appended, as Hunibald says; he mentions them in his volume, which he published in eighteen books on the origin of the Franks.
Λα θε ϖν ζη υζ
υβ φθ ξχ λι ρβ
λγ ηι ιο χρ ψch
Δδ θκ επ θτ πγ
ϑς Λι βρ ∗πγ
Εζ Ψμ στ ωω
Unless the fault of the scribe has deceived me, I have represented Wasthald’s alphabet suitably, as I think. In it some characters differ entirely from the Greek, while some also seem partly to resemble them. Yet I do not know what to judge: whoever their inventor was, although he did not keep the form of the Greek letters, he nevertheless observed the order of the letters. The manuscript, crumbling from excessive age, could scarcely be read; hence I fear that I have rather been deceived by some interpolator than found Hunibald’s true and certain meaning.
But let us pass on to what remains, since if Hunibald’s statement is true, it will have been well written by us; but if it is someone’s fiction, it will neither harm us nor do injury to the reader. There follows another fictitious alphabet found in Hunibald’s manuscript, to which this was inscribed:
The Alphabet of the Franks, which Doracus invented.
Whoever wishes to use the characters written above should know that they must be written below the lines in the manner of the Greeks, not above as the Latins do. Likewise it must be observed that, of double letters, the first are written at the beginning and in the middle of words, but the second always at the end.
From the grammars of Otfrid, monk of Wissembourg.
We read that Charles, king of the Franks, surnamed the Great, taking pity on the barbarous condition of his nation, with Nanno, Theobald, Albinus, and Berenger as helpers, attempted to give rule to the German language. And although, as Turpin bears witness, he had begun so arduous a work, he did not complete it, being hindered by frequent incursions of wars; but, forestalled by death, he left it unfinished, nor did another arise after him who would recall care for this matter to mind. Otfrid, however, the already mentioned monk, formerly hearer and disciple of Rabanus of Fulda, under Louis the Pious, son of that Charles, having mastered that grammar, however imperfectly, wrote many things in our German language, which seem to sound forth the admirable gravity of a regular instruction. For he worked out many poems according to that same rule, in heroic and also elegiac meter; moreover he composed some things also in prose to Louis, king of Germany, son of Louis the Pious and brother of Emperor Lothar; also to Otgar, archbishop of Mainz, to the monks of Saint Gall, and to others. Having obtained fragments of this grammar, I too have extracted the present characters from many, lest they should perish entirely. It is established, with Otfrid as witness, that Charles devised several alphabets of his own, which his very extensive kingdom might use securely in secrets with individual prefects. From these, with Otfrid supplying the letters, we commit these few things.
𝔒 𝝁 𝔄 𝟐 𝟑 𝓕 𝟖 𝓗 𝟙 𝓘 𝟚 𝓙 𝟛 𝓚 𝟜 𝓛 𝟝 𝓜 𝟞 𝓝 𝟟 𝓞 𝟠 𝓟 𝟡 𝓢 𝟢 𝓣 𝟣 𝓤 𝟤 𝓥 𝟦 𝓦 𝟧 𝓨 𝟧 𝓩 𝟧 𝓪 𝟧 𝓫 𝟧 𝓬 𝟧 𝓭 𝟧 𝓮 𝟧 𝓯 𝟧 𝓱 𝟧 𝓲 𝟧 𝓳 𝟧 𝓴 𝟧 𝓵 𝟧 𝓶 𝟧 𝓷 𝟧 𝓸 𝟧 𝓹 𝟧 𝓺 𝟧 𝓻 𝟧 𝓼 𝟧 𝓽 𝟧 𝓾 𝟧 𝓿 𝟧
a b c d e f g h i k l m n o p q r s t u v x y z
Charles the Great, king and most Christian emperor, fought for no less than thirty years with the Saxons, whom at last, overcoming them by the sword, he converted to the Christian faith. But fearing lest they should again apostatize from the faith, as they had done many times, he appointed certain secret inspectors, to whom he granted judicial power, who, traveling through all Saxony, were to inquire secretly and diligently concerning the faith and morals of the people; and whomever they found to have apostatized from the faith, robbers, adulterers, blasphemers, contemners of the church or of its priests and commands, or those [unclear] by notorious crimes the Christian
densis quondā auditor atqꝫ discipulus sub Ludouico Pio ipsi
us Caroli filio grammatica illa quauis imperfecte cōsecutus
multa scripsit in lingua nostra germanica quae regularis insti-
tutionis mirandam sonare uidentem grauitatem. Carmina em̄
ad eādem normā lucubrauit plura heroico metro simul &; ele-
giaco, insuper &; prosaice nõnulla composuit ad Ludouicum
regem germaniae filium Pij Ludouici, &; fratrem Lotharij im-
peratoris. Ad Otgarium quoqꝫ archiepiscopum Moguntinū
ad monachos sancti Galli &; alios. Huius fragmēta gramma-
tices assecutus &; ego praesentes characteres de mul-
tis extraxi, ne penitus interirēt. Constat autem teste Otfrido
Carolū propria plura excogitasse alphabeta, quibus perlatis-
simum regnum secure uteretur in archanis cum singulis praefe-
ctis. E quibus nos Otfrido ministrante literis bis pauca com-
mittimus.
𝔒 𝝁 𝔄 𝟐 𝟑 𝓕 𝟖 𝓗 𝟙 𝓘 𝟚 𝓙 𝟛 𝓚 𝟜 𝓛 𝟝 𝓜 𝟞 𝓝 𝟟 𝓞 𝟠 𝓟 𝟡 𝓢 𝟢 𝓣 𝟣 𝓤 𝟤 𝓥 𝟦 𝓦 𝟧 𝓨 𝟧 𝓩 𝟧 𝓪 𝟧 𝓫 𝟧 𝓬 𝟧 𝓭 𝟧 𝓮 𝟧 𝓯 𝟧 𝓱 𝟧 𝓲 𝟧 𝓳 𝟧 𝓴 𝟧 𝓵 𝟧 𝓶 𝟧 𝓷 𝟧 𝓸 𝟧 𝓹 𝟧 𝓺 𝟧 𝓻 𝟧 𝓼 𝟧 𝓽 𝟧 𝓾 𝟧 𝓿 𝟧
a b c d e f g h i k l m n o p q r s t u v x y z
Carolus rex magnus &; imperator christianissimus annis
non minus triginta cum saxonibus bellauit, quos tandem gla-
dio superans christianam conuertit ad fidem. Veritus autem
ne denuo sicut pluries fecerāt apostatarēt a fide, secretos quos-
dā instituit exploratores, quibus iudiciariā contulit poꝛesta-
tē, qui totā saxoniā peragrātes de fide ac moribus gentis secre-
te īquirerēt diligēter, &; quoscūqꝫ reperissent apostatassea fide
raptores, adulteros, blasphemos, ecclesiae aut sacerdotū eiꝰ et mādatorū cōtemptores, seu notorijs criminibus christiana rē
R P
[illegible]
disturbing the public [peace], or recalling or soliciting the people to paganism, they should without delay, by imperial and royal authority, hang them with a noose with impunity, or otherwise kill them as they could. And so that this institution might remain perpetually unshaken, he gave the same men the power of substituting also others, fit men under certain conditions, who, enjoying the aforesaid faculty, might with impunity exercise the office of inquiry and of death against the guilty. Finally he prescribed for them secret laws and hidden signs, together with a form of oath, by which they might proceed justly in judging and punishing, and, known mutually to themselves, might remain hidden from others, and might preserve perpetually in Saxon land the necessary judgment in greater secrecy. They also used certain alphabets among themselves for a time; these, however, at length fell entirely out of use. Yet the office of this sort of inquisition remains down to the present time, whose ministers are commonly called [felmeri?].
n a s b n s e
y b x b v o p e
s e x i et p q t
p d x k x r t
o t e x l h r t
h f e t m s
Although these characters do not appear sufficiently beautiful and elegant, nevertheless it has pleased me to join them with my aforesaid new inventions, for the honor and reverence of antiquity, since there is no one, even of slight industry, who cannot devise prettier ones for himself at his own discretion. Yet continued practice in writing will be able, by an easy correction, to amend this misshapen crookedness, and by frequent use to make it pleasing by habit. For no one, however learned or educated he may be, is a good writer in any language unless by long habit he has transformed the practice of writing into an art. Another also follows.
If anyone at his own discretion wishes to fashion a new alphabet for himself, let him know that two things especially must be observed, which nevertheless I do not always find preserved in the preceding examples. The first is that he form characters of easy drawing; and the simpler they are, the better they will be. The second is that he arrange the individual letters so that, when joined together into words, they present a beautiful and elegant appearance. I add a third, not promised: if you wish the writing to remain secret, make some letters of the alphabet double, after the manner of the Hebrews.
The alphabet of Hichus, ancient seer of the Franks.
This Hichus the Frank came with Marcomer from the borders of Scythia to the mouths of the Rhine in Germany, and, as a supplement to the German language, is said to have invented these characters, which seem to agree sufficiently with it in many respects. Pharamund also, king of the Franks in Germany, the forty-third after Marcomer, who had brought in the nation, died in the four hundred twenty-sixth year of the Lord’s Nativity; when he had sent his scouts through Gaul for the purpose of invading it, he ordered them to write in such characters as these.
Z A Z g N n m S t
P b K h R o p v
C c M i M P x x
S d H k z q y y
M e l L r h s
I F Ae m T s xi io
Besides that alphabet of the Northmen which we placed at the beginning of this sixth book, we have also found the one that follows written out in Bede, which we commend to letters.
A a X g pi n I t
B b V h dagger o ḣ v
P c L i N P Upsilon x
Q d Y k ™ q Upsilon y
H c L r P T z
D f W m T s psi io
From Latin letters also manifold alphabets are made, when either they are reduced to number according to the example which we transmitted in the preceding fifth book, or otherwise, in imitation of the Northmen, with Greek letters as well as our own, they provide a very secure method of communicating whatever we wish. Let us consequently set down, according to number, q iiij
placentem. Nemo siquidem quantūlibet doctus uel eruditus
in quauis lingua bonus etiam fit scriptor, nisi longa consuetu-
dine scribēdi usum cōmutauerit in artē. Sequitur et aliud.
| θ | 2 | g | <3> n | o t
| i b | ψ h | 9 o | q̄ v
| e | ∞ i | x p | T X
| d | τ k | H q | ꝯ y
| r e | 8 l | V T | s z
| χ F | λ m | φ S | d w
Si quis pro suo arbitrio nouū sibi uoluerit effingere alpha-
betum, duo in primis nouerit obseruanda, quae tamen in prae-
missis non semper inuenio conseruata. Primum est ut chara-
cteres formet facilis tractionis, & quanto simpliciores fuerint
tanto erunt meliores. Secundum ut sic ordinet literas singulas
quatinus in dictiones cōiuncte faciem reddāt pulebram et ue
nustam. Tertium adijcio nō promissum, si scripturam uis ma-
nere secretam, ut aliquas alphabeti literas bebraeorum
more duplices.
HICHI FRANCORVM PRISCI VATIS alphabetū.
| Ω | ♦ | q̄ g | x m | h q | † o
| δ b | v b | ṫ n | k r | ✢ w
| α' e | φ i | r o | y Γ | χ x
| d ' | ℍ k | E P | Y sc | X z
| + c | X l | F ph | Y sch | ꝯ ch
| λ f | ⋉ m | ± vs | H t | ꝯl y
Hicbus iste Francus cum Marcomero de Scithiae finibus ad
ostia Reni uenit in germaniã, & in supplemẽtũ linguae germa
nicae hos characteres dicitur inuenisse, qui satis cũ ea in plu-
ribus cõuenire uidentur. Pharamundus etía rex Francorũ in
germania post Marcomerũ qui gentem introduxerat quadra
gesimus tertius, obijt anno dominicae natiuitatis quadrin-
gẽtesimo uicesimo sexto, cũ exploratores suos gratia inuadẽ
di misisset ꝑ galliã talibus iussit scriptitare characteribus.
Z A Z g N n m S t
P b K h R o p v
C c M i M P x x
S d H k z q y y
M e l L r h s
I F Ae m T s ξ io
Praeter illud quod in principio huius libri sexti posuimus
alphabetum Nortmannorum, etiam quod sequitur apud Be-
dam exaratũ inuenimus, quod literis cõmendamus.
A a X g ϖ n I t
B b V h † o ḣ v
P c L i N P ϒ x
Q d Y k ™ q Υ y
H c L r P T z
D f W m T s ψ io
Ex latinis quoqꝫ literis multiplicia fiunt alphabeta cũ uel
in numerũ redacte iuxta exemplar quod in praecedente libro
quinto tradidimꝰ, uel aliter Nortmannorũ imitatione cum
graecis literis etiã nostris modũ praestant securissime quodcũ
qʒ uoluerimꝰ nunciandi. Ponamus cõsequenter ad numerũ
q iiij
and the order of our usual alphabet, the letters themselves not altered in the usual way, and we shall have a secret and mystical mode of writing, quite fine and pleasing, confirmed by practice. This mode of numbering is different from the one which we set down in the fifth book, and more suitable to the purpose.
which, as we said above, the Normans once made for themselves from Greek letters; with it, if the necessary diligence is observed, you will safely write to a friend who knows the invention whatever you wish for the time. Let us add also another, which we judge safer.
Although in the Latin language we have no need of k, y, and w, nevertheless, because we use k and w in German, we have extended this alphabet also to the twenty-fourth number, so that it too may be prolonged. This mode of writing also can be varied in many ways at pleasure. uiꝰ mgocꝝuaꝯvqvaciʒ xvmmigogMʒ M m rvqmMʒiꝰm vcugiqiricmvPmꝰ, according to the will of every writer.
There follows another alphabet of Honorius, surnamed the Theban, by whose service he concealed his follies in magic, as Peter of Abano testifies in his greater fourth book.
[unclear]
N B C D E F G H I K L M N O P Q R S T U V X Y Z
I K l m n o p q r s t u v x y z
R U g m y m y m o x i
T s c d e f g h i j k l m n o p q
n J A b c d e f g h I k l m n o P Q R S T V X Y Z
I have found also another alphabet, newly devised by a certain alchemist, which he was accustomed to use for hiding his secrets, forming a great estimate of his art, which contains little in itself besides words. For alchemy is loved by very many; she is chaste.
Alchemy has many domestic attendants, who guard their mistress with perpetual vigilance and put themselves forward under her name, so that they may preserve her forever untouched from intercourse with so many importunate lovers. Vanity, fraud, deceitfulness, deception, sophisticating, greed, lying confidence, foolishness, want, poverty, despair, flight, outlawry, and beggary are the handmaids of alchemy; while pretending that their mistress is loved, they guard her inviolate, and gladly prostitute themselves to the moneyed, avaricious, greedy, and silly seekers of her.
R
& ordinem alphabeti nostri usualis, literas ipsas nō usualiter mutatas, & habebimus modū secretū et amp; mysticum scribendi satis pulchrum et amp; uenustum consuetudine confirmatū. Alius est autem iste modus numerandi ab eo quem in libro quinto posuimus, & proposito magis conveniens.
|a 1 | b 2 | c 3 | d 4 | e 5 | f 6 | g 7 | h 8 | i 9 | k 10 | l 11 | m 12 | n 13 | o 14 | p 15 | q 16 | r 17 | s 18 | t 19 | v 20 | x 21 | y 22 | z 23 | a 24 |
| | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| 30 | 40 | 50 | 60 | 70 | 80 | 90 | 100 | 110 | 120 | 130 | 140 | 150 | 160 | 170 | 180 | 190 | 200 | 210 | 220 | 230 | 240 | 250 | 260 | 270 | 280 | 290 | 300 | 310 | 320 | 330 | 340 | 350 | 360 | 370 | 380 | 390 | 400 | 410 | 420 | 430 | 440 | 450 | 460 | 470 | 480 | 490 | 500 | 510 | 520 | 530 | 540 | 550 | 560 | 570 | 580 | 590 | 600 | 610 | 620 | 630 | 640 | 650 | 660 | 670 | 680 | 690 | 700 | 710 | 720 | 730 | 740 | 750 | 760 | 770 | 780 | 790 | 800 | 810 | 820 | 830 | 840 | 850 | 860 | 870 | 880 | 890 | 900 | 910 | 920 | 930 | 940 | 950 | 960 | 970 | 980 | 990 | 1000| 1010| 1020| 1030| 1040| 1050| 1060| 1070| 1080| 1090| 1100| 1110| 1120| 1130| 1140| 1150| 1160| 1170| 1180| 1190| 1200| 1210| 1220| 1230| 1240| 1250| 1260| 1270| 1280| 1290| 1300| 1310| 1320| 1330| 1340| 1350| 1360| 1370| 1380| 1390| 1400| 1410| 1420| 1430| 1440| 1450| 1460| 1470| 1480| 1490| 1500| 1510| 1520| 1530| 1540| 1550| 1560| 1570| 1580| 1590| 1600| 1610| 1620| 1630| 1640| 1650| 1660| 1670| 1680| 1690| 1700| 1710| 1720| 1730| 1740| 1750| 1760| 1770| 1780| 1790| 1800| 1810| 1820| 1830| 1840| 1850| 1860| 1870| 1880| 1890| 1900| 1910| 1920| 1930| 1940| 1950| 1960| 1970| 1980| 1990| 2000| 2010| 2020| 2030| 2040| 2050| 2060| 2070| 2080| 2090| 2100| 2110| 2120| 2130| 2140| 2150| 2160| 2170| 2180| 2190| 2200| 2210| 2220| 2230| 2240| 2250| 2260| 2270| 2280| 2290| 2300| 2310| 2320| 2330| 2340| 2350| 2360| 2370| 2380| 2390| 2400| 2410| 2420| 2430| 2440| 2450| 2460| 2470| 2480| 2490| 2500| 2510| 2520| 2530| 2540| 2550| 2560| 2570| 2580| 2590| 2600| 2610| 2620| 2630| 2640| 2650| 2660| 2670| 2680| 2690| 2700| 2710| 2720| 2730| 2740| 2750| 2760| 2770| 2780| 2790| 2800| 2810| 2820| 2830| 2840| 2850| 2860| 2870| 2880| 2890| 2900| 2910| 2920| 2930| 2940| 2950| 2960| 2970| 2980| 2990| 3000| 3010| 3020| 3030| 3040| 3050| 3060| 3070| 3080| 3090| 3100| 3110| 3120| 3130| 3140| 3150| 3160
supra diximus olim sibi ex graecis fecerunt Nortmanni, cum quo industria necessaria obseruata secure scribes amico adin uētū scienti quodcunqꝫ pro tempore volueris. Subijciamus et aliud quod magis tutum iudicamus.
|a|o|g|t|n|c|t|m|
|b|p|h|y|o|a|v|M|
|c|q|i|v|p|u|x|e|
|d|r|k|w|q|z|y&|
|e|i|l|x|r|g|3|n|
|f|s|m|z|s|w|N|
Quamuis in latino sermone k y et w non sit nobis opus,
quia tamen k et w in germanico utimur. ad numerum quar-
tum atqꝫ uicesimum deduximus alphabetum etiam istud pro
trahendum. Potest autem et iste scribendi modus ad placidū
multipliter uariari. uiꝰ mgocꝝuaꝯvqvaciʒ xvmmigogMʒ M
m rvqmMʒiꝰm vcugiqiricmvPmꝰ iuxta uoluntatem omnis
scribentis.
Sequitur aliud alphabetum Honorij cognomento The-
bani, cuius ministerio suas in magicis fatuitates abscondit, si
cut Petrus de Apono testatur in suo maiore libro quarto.
N B C D E F G H I K L M N O P Q R S T U V X Y Z
I K l m n o p q r s t u v x y z
R U g m y m y m o x i
T s c d e f g h i j k l m n o p q
n J A b c d e f g h I k l m n o P Q R S T V X Y Z
Repperi et aliud cuiusdam alchimistae confictum nouiter
alphabetum, quo in suis arcanis uti cõsueuit occultandis, esti
mationem faciens artis suae magnam, quae parum in se conti
net praeteruerba. Alchimia em̃a plurib⁹ amatur, casta est.
O a O g O n O t
b ♀ b ♦ h ♦ m o ♦ ♠ ♩
c ☉ c ☉ i ☉ u p ♣ ♧ ♪
d ♦ d ♦ k ♦ ♦ ♥ ♦ ♡ ♢
e ♦ e ♦ l ♦ ♦ ♦ ♤ ♦ ♥
f ♦ f ♦ m ♦ ♦ ♦ ♦ ♧ ♨ ♩
Multas habet alchimia domisticas familiares, quae dominã
suam perpetua uigilantia custodiunt, seqꝫ eius nomine suppo
nunt, ut eam conseruent a cõmertio tot importune amantium
tempore sempiterno intactam. Vanitas, fraus, dolositas, dece
ptio, sophisticatio, cupiditas, confidentia mendax,
stulticia, inopia, paupertas, desperatio, fuga, proscriptio, &
mendicitas pedissequae sunt alchimiae, quae dominam simulã
tes amatam eam inuiolatam custodiiunt, semetipsas illius
quesitoribus pecuniosis, auaris, cupidis, fatuellis libenter
prostituunt.
R
On the signs and wonderful, but excessively laborious, method of writing of Marcus Tullius Cicero, and afterwards of Saint Cyprian, bishop and martyr.
Marcus Tullius Cicero, the eloquent orator of the Romans, wrote a book of signs of no small size. Saint Cyprian, bishop of Carthage and martyr, enlarged it with many signs and words, adding terms necessary for Christian uses, so that the work itself became useful not only to pagans, but much more also to the faithful.
The manuscript is rare; I have found it only once, and bought it at a cheap price. For when, in the year of the Lord's nativity 1496, I was examining many libraries out of love for books, I found the aforesaid manuscript in a certain monastery of our order, neglected because of its extreme age, cast away under dust and contempt. I asked the abbot, a doctor of law, at what price he valued it. He answered: he would prefer to it the little works of Saint Anselm, recently printed. I went to the booksellers, since the matter happened in a metropolitan city, and bought the requested little works of Anselm for one sixth of a florin; I gave them to the abbot, with the monks rejoicing, and freed the manuscript, which had already nearly been brought to destruction. For they had resolved, out of love for the parchment, that it should immediately be scraped.
Almost two years after this, I rode to Strasbourg on business of my order, and, being admitted by Johannes Keisersberg, the distinguished preacher of the place, into the library of the cathedral church, I found a psalter written wholly in the same signs of Tullius and Cyprian, and most handsomely written with golden capitals. But an inscription had been placed on the outside by someone ignorant of the mystery, as follows: “Psalter in the Armenian language.” I brought in a scholar, showed the falsity, and advised that it should be rewritten thus: “Psalter written in Ciceronian signs.” Whether he did so or not I am uncertain, because I did not afterwards return to that library. So that you may see, reader, the form of Cicero's notation, we have decided to append a few signs.
[unclear]
This method of writing requires great memory and an altogether immense labor of reading, since any character signifies either an entire word, or a final syllable, or some part of speech suitable for the composition of the whole. Therefore, omitting all the signs, let us draw an alphabet from a few:
Many other new alphabets could also be formed from the signs of Cicero; we leave their extraction to the judgment of anyone who wishes to undertake it. For the book is abundant, and contains many signs notably differing from one another, all of which serve writers.
a b c d e f g h i k l m n o p q r s t u x z y ω
α β γ δ ε ζ η θ ι κ λ μ ν π ρ σ τ υ φ χ ψ
This was the alphabet of Iaimiel, great king of the Artici, surnamed Megalopis, a very wise man, which he used in secret matters; it too can be altered in many ways. To it we also, out of love for our prince, have appended this one, in which writing, when more frequently used over time, will become easier.
a b c d e f g ἡ k l m n Ω H ϒ G L Θ C T Λ Π H O P Q R S sch t th v X Y Z ω ϖ
How, also by numbers and in many other various ways, we can safely write any secrets whatever.
These things are childish, I admit, since each person, according to his own capacity and judgment, can devise more and more elegant alphabets than we have recorded in this volume. Therefore we knowingly omit many things which, for a similar reason, are childish and
DE NOTIS ET MIRABILI MODO SED NIMIS
laborioso scribendi M. T. Ciceronis, & posteū
sancti Cypriani episcopi et martyris.
MARCVS TVLIVS CICERO facundus Romano
rum orator librum scripsit non paruę quātitatis no-
tarū, quem sanctus Cyprianus Carthaginensiū prae-
ful martyr, multis notis dictionibus ampliauit, adijci-
ens uocabula christianorum usibus necessaria, ut opus ipsum
fieret non solum utile paganis, sed multo magis etiā fidelibus
Rarus est codex, a me semel duntaxat repertus, uiliqꝫ pre-
cio emptus. Nā cū anno dn̄icae natiuitatis. M. quadringētesi-
mononagesimo sexto bibliothecas plures librōrū amore ꝑlu-
strarē, reperi memoratū codice in quodā ordinis nostri mona-
sterio, nimia uetustate neglectū, proiectū sub puluere atqꝫ cō-
temptū. Interrogaui abbatē doctorē iuris quāti illū estimaret
Respondit. Sancti Anshelmi parua opuscula nuper impressa
illi praeferrem. Ad bibliopolas abij, quoniā in ciuitate res con-
tigit metropolitana, postulata Anselmi opuscula prosexta flo-
reni parte comparaui, abbati monachis gaudentis tradidi,
iā prope interitū actum codice liberaui. Decreuerunt enim
pergameni amore illico radendū. Biennio ferme posthaec
eques Argentinā in causis ordinis mei asce̓di, admissusqꝫ per
Ioannem keisersbergiū insignem loci concionatorē in biblio
theca maioris ecclesiae, psalterium repperi totum bisdem Tul-
lij Cyprianī notis exaratum, aureisqꝫ capitellis decētissime
scriptum. Superscriptio autem ab ignaro mysterij talis fuerat
extrinsecus posita, Psalteriū in armenica lingua. Doctorem
adhibui, falsitatem oste̓di, ita rescribendū admonui, Psalteriū
notis Ciceronianis descriptū. Quod fecerit nec ne, incertū ha-
beo, quoniā ad eā bibliotheca postea nō sum reuersus. Vt ui¬
deas lector formā Ciceronis notandi, paucas subijcere notas
stuimus.
Vī approbat W modestus ʒ epistola
21 comprobat h immodestus b litera
V improbus M modicus ḣ literae
V probus In immodicus syllaba
V̄ probitas M commodus t tempus
A improbitas D incōmodus p pertēpus
B probabilis T accommodat g idē tp̃s
N reprobat T inmodum r tēporalis
M modulus H admodum V extꝑalis
M modulus M qnēadmodū Y homo
Memoriā postulat iste modus scribendi magnā, & laborē
legendi penitus ingentē, ubi quilibet character aut dictionē si
gnificat integrā, aut syllabā ultimā siue partē orationis aliquā
ad compositionē totius idoneā. Obmissis igitur notis omni-
bus, alphabetū trahamus ex paucis.
W a X c F k o s y
U b A f N l P m ph z
X bb G # m PP t ph
V c W g N L q v th
Λ cc W h U n ψr w fp
ν d Ψ I Λ n X rr x st
Possent et alia plura ex notis Ciceronis noua formari al-
phabeta, quorū extractionē arbitrio uolentis ꝑmittimus agē
dū. Liber etem̄ copiosus est, & notas cōtinet multas, a se inui¬
cēnotabiliter discrepantes, quae omnes seruiunt scribentibus.
a b c d e f g h i k l m n o p q r s t u x z y ω
α β γ δ ε ζ η θ ι κ λ μ ν π ρ σ τ υ φ χ ψ
Hocfuit alphabetū Iaimielis magni regis Articorū cogno
mento Megalopiꝭ uiri sapientissimi quo utebatur in arcanis,
quod et ipsum pluraliter pōt mutari. Cui et nos amore princi
pis nostrū subiecimus istud, in quo crebrius ꝑ tempora usita¬
tus facilior scripta fiet.
a b c d e f g ἡ k l m n Ω H ϒ G L Θ C T Λ Π H O P Q R S sch t th v X Y Z ω ϖ
QVEMADMODVM ET NVMERIS ALIIS multis et uarijs modis tuto scribere possimus quaelibet secreta.
PVerilia sunt ista fateor cū unusquisque pro suo captu et amp;
arbitrio plura uenustiora possit confingere alphabeta
quānos in uolumine consignauimus. Propterea scien¬
terplura obmittimus, quae simili ratione puerilia et amp;
r
we judge [it] to be of little usefulness. We fear that someday we shall be ashamed to have applied our mind to these trifles, while more useful matters were left aside. But, I pray, the readers will forgive me; for my own inclination indeed drew me back from these childish studies, not to say [unclear], vain ones, but the insistence of certain friends compelled me to write them, to whom I neither could nor ought to deny this without injury to the bond contracted. Nevertheless, led by their entreaty, I also had to join the following little chapter to the preceding ones, and to place numbers in place of letters. The ancients established various and multiple modes of writing by means of figures of numbers, by which, for subtle discovery, they safely transmitted their secrets to one another. Therefore, persuaded by the prayers of friends, we have placed at the end of this sixth book a few methods out of many, by which a way to knowledge of others may lie open to those who do not know them. For if anyone takes pleasure in knowing these things, he will easily be able, once these are known, to climb to higher things, and to vary the discovered methods in manifold alternation according to his own judgment. As a beginning for this matter we have placed a table beneath the figure, which, varied [unclear], will contain in itself an alphabet in the form of a cross, ninety-six.
The numerical circle in place of letters.
Latin only — not translated
[illegible]
[no translation available for this segment — see Methodology]
Orbem numerale pro literis.
A b c d e f g h i k l m n o p q r s t u x y z w
w 3 y x u t s r q p o n m l k i b g f e d c b A
A 6 B 7 C 8 D 9 E 10 F 11 G 12 H 13 I 14 K 15 L 16 M 17 N 18 O 19 P 20 Q 21 R 22 S 23 T 24 U 25 V 26 W 27 X 28 Y 29 Z 30
W 31 A 32 B 33 C 34 D 35 E 36 F 37 G 38 H 39 I 40 K 41 L 42 M 43 N 44 O 45 P 46 Q 47 R 48 S 49 T 50 U 51 V 52 W 53 X 54 Y 55 Z 56
A 57 W 58 A 59 B 60 C 61 D 62 E 63 F 64 G 65 H 66 I 67 K 68 L 69 M 70 N 71 O 72 P 73 Q 74 R 75 S 76 T 77 U 78 V 79 W 80 X 81 Y 82 Z 83
B 84 W 85 B 86 A 87 C 88 D 89 E 90 F 91 G 92 H 93 I 94 K 95 L 96 M 97 N 98 O 99 P 100 Q 101 R 102 S 103 T 104 U 105 V 106 W 107 X 108 Y 109 Z 110
C 111 W 112 C 113 A 114 D 115 E 116 F 117 G 118 H 119 I 120 K 121 L 122 M 123 N 124 O 125 P 126 Q 127 R 128 S 129 T 130 U 131 V 132 W 133 X 134 Y 135 Z 136
D 137 W 138 D 139 A 140 E 141 F 142 G 143 H 144 I 145 K 146 L 147 M 148 N 149 O 150 P 151 Q 152 R 153 S 154 T 155 U 156 V 157 W 158 X 159 Y 160 Z 161
E 162 W 163 E 164 A 165 F 166 G 167 H 168 I 169 K 170 L 171 M 172 N 173 O 174 P 175 Q 176 R 177 S 178 T 179 U 180 V 181 W 182 X 183 Y 184 Z 185
F 186 W 187 F 188 A 189 G 190 H 191 I 192 K 193 L 194 M 195 N 196 O 197 P 198 Q 199 R 200 S 201 T 202 U 203 V 204 W 205 X 206 Y 207 Z 208
G 209 W 210 G 211 A 212 H 213 I 214 K 215 L 216 M 217 N 218 O 219 P 220 Q 221 R 222 S 223 T 224 U 225 V 226 W 227 X 228 Y 229 Z 230
H 231 W 232 H 233 A 234 I 235 K 236 L 237 M 238 N 239 O 240 P 241 Q 242 R 243 S 244 T 245 U 246 V 247 W 248 X 249 Y 250 Z 251
I 252 W 253 I 254 A 255 J 256 K 257 L 258 M 259 N 260 O 261 P 262 Q 263 R 264 S 265 T 266 U 267 V 268 W 269 X 270 Y 271 Z 272
J 273 W 274 J 275 A 276 K 277 L 278 M 279 N 280 O 281 P 282 Q 283 R 284 S 285 T 286 U 287 V 288 W 289 X 290 Y 291 Z 292
K 293 W 294 K 295 A 296 L 297 M 298 N 299 O 300 P 301 Q 302 R 303 S 304 T 305 U 306 V 307 W 308 X 309 Y 310 Z 311
L 312 W 313 L 314 A 315 M 316 N 317 O 318 P 319 Q 320 R 321 S 322 T 323 U 324 V 325 W 326 X 327 Y 328 Z 329
M 330 W 331 M 332 A 333 N 334 O 335 P 336 Q 337 R 338 S 339 T 340 U 341 V 342 W 343 X 344 Y 345 Z 346
N 347 W 348 N 349 A 350 O 351 P 352 Q 353 R 354 S 355 T 356 U 357 V 358 W 359 X 360 Y 361 Z 362
O 363 W 364 O 365 A 366 P 367 Q 368 R 369 S 370 T 371 U 372 V 373 W 374 X 375 Y 376 Z 377
P 378 W 379 P 380 A 381 Q 382 R 383 S 384 T 385 U 386 V 387 W 388 X 389 Y 390 Z 391
Q 392 W 393 Q 394 A 395 R 396 S 397 T 398 U 399 V 400 W 401 X 402 Y 403 Z 404
R 405 W 406 R 407 A 408 S 409 T 410 U 411 V 412 W 413 X 414 Y 415 Z 416
S 417 W 418 S
A b c d e f g h i k l m n o p q r s t u v x y z A B C D E F G H I K L M N O P Q R S T U V X Y Z 25 w 49 w 373 b c 97 d e 111 b 3 26 a l 50 z b 74 c d 98 e f 122 c y 27 z k 51 y y 75 d e 99 f g 123 d k 28 b i 52 x c 76 e f 100 g b 124 e u 29 y b 53 u x 77 f g 101 h i 125 f t 30 c g 54 t d 78 g b 102 i k 126 g s 31 x f 55 s u 79 h i 103 k l 127 b r 32 d e 56 r e 80 i k 104 l m 128 i q 33 u d 57 q t 81 k l 105 n o 129. l p 34 e c 58 p f 82 l m 106 o p 130 P O Q R S T U V W X Y Z A B C D E F G H K L M N O P I J K L M N O P Q 36 a 60 a g 84 n o 108 p q 131 n m 37 s n 61 b r 85 o p 109 q r 132 o l 38 g o 62 c b 86 p q 110 r s 133 p k 39 r p 63 d q 87 q r 111 s t 134 q i 40 b w 64 e i 88 r s 112 t u 135 r b 41 q z 65 f p 89 s t 113 x y 136 s g 42 i y 66 g k 90 t u 114 z w 137 t f 43 p x 67 h o 91 u x 115 y z 139 u e 44 k u 68 i l 92 x y 116 z w 140 X D 45 o t 69 k n 93 y z 117 w a 141 W A 46 l s 70 l m 94 z w 118 b c 142 B Z C D E F G H J K L M N O P R S T U V Y Z A B C D I J K L M N P Q R S T V X Y Z. 47 n r 71 m w 95 w a 119 b c 143 X W A 48 m q 72 n a 96 a b 120 c d 144 Orchemata non expandimus causa nos mouente ratio/nis, quia cum sua progressione longius euagetur, labor men/tem perterruit immensus. Vnitatem quoqꝫnon locantes con/silio pertransiuimus, quam praeponere nostris adinuentis per ordinem temerarium iudicamus. Nam ex illis que iam exem pli causa ostendimus, qui est intellectui doneus maiora facile consequetur. Omnia ser uiunt arcanis.
The sixth and last book of our Polygraphy we have, by God’s mercy, brought to its close. In it, concluding our discourse with the wandering stars, we warn the reader in certain points. First, that as often as he uses an alphabet, he should prudently add the character or mark of some sign or planet, for the sake of a twofold usefulness. For by this means excessive labor is removed from the friendly reader, and the mystery will remain secret, since anyone ignorant of the craft, seeing a table written with numbers and marked beforehand with the characters of signs or planets, will think that it pertains to the method of astronomy, and will suspect that no mystery at all lies hidden. For this reason we have not begun [unclear] with the official letters, but from a distance, lest we give anyone occasion for suspicion. Nevertheless prudence must be used by writers, since an astute reader who is touched by suspicion of something hidden, if he detects the function of one number, will easily compute the whole alphabet.
Second, let anyone who desires to be a shrewd practitioner of this matter remember that whenever in any word a letter is doubled, as often happens, it should be written only once and marked above with a point. For example, I wish to write “Ioannes” from the alphabet of Aries: I do not duplicate 18, which is n, but write thus, 14. 19. 6. 18. 10. 23., “ioanes,” “abas,” so that every sign of suspicion may be removed. In similar cases similar caution must be exercised; for unless the practitioner is endowed with skill, and knows that greater things are to be found from small ones, he will not be a fit person to whom these very small matters of ours ought to be revealed. Not everything is to be communicated indiscriminately to everyone, especially things whose use can be turned to good and to evil. Moved reasonably by this consideration, we have plainly handed down in these six books of the Polygraphy many things to those who wish to know them, but we have allowed far more secrets to lie hidden beneath things manifest. Finally, we have written a key that lays open the whole work, showing how each metaphor is to be understood; yet by the counsel of certain men we have ordered it to remain hidden, so that studious persons may not lack material for exercising their memory, and that the cause of knowing it may be taken away from the wicked, who are not willing to use it well. In each passage many mysteries lie hidden, and the greater the things you discover from these, the more ample are those that remain to be found.
A way is prepared for beginners; for those who advance in it, it will not be difficult, in the course of time, to discover many rare and very great things. Here he who did not know how will learn to write Latin, and prudently to wrap all the mysteries of his will in a foreign language. But so that the ignorant man may be able to understand not only his own mysteries which he wraps up, but also open speech of which he has until now always been ignorant, the matter is not one of great labor, if the paraphrast has fully followed our intention in this volume. For beneath the bark lie the kernels of our Steganography, buried by just reason, lest they lie open to unworthy babblers. Finally it was worth the trouble that one work should not prejudice the other, but that its own right should be distributed to each unimpaired.
We, weary after a long voyage, here cast anchor in the sea under the name of JESUS CHRIST, the savior of the faithful, on the twenty-first day of the month of March, in the year of the Lord’s nativity 1508, in the eleventh indiction of the Romans, at [Paeapolis?], a city of the eastern Franks, which they call Würzburg, Herbipolis.
The end of the sixth book of the Polygraphy of Johannes Trithemius, abbot at St. James in Würzburg, formerly of Sponheim, of the order of the divine father Benedict, is here.
Printed at the cost and expense of the most upright bookseller Johannes Haselberg of Aia, of the diocese of Constance, in the year 1518, in the month of July.
Secunda tabula expansionis anomale.
A 24 A3 4 A51 A67 A89 A1011
b3 23 b45 b63 b78 b910 b1112
c4 22 c56 c72 c89 c1011 c1213
d5 21 d67 d84 d910 d1112 d1314
e6 20 e78 e96 e1011 e1213 e1415
f7 19 f89 f105 f1112 f1314 f1516
g8 18 g910 g1213 g1415 g1617
h9 17 h1011 h127 h1314 h1516 h1718
i10 16 i1112 i1310 i1415 i1617 i1819
k11 15 k1213 k149 k1516 k1718 k1920
l12 14 l1314 l1513 l1617 l1819 l2021
m13 13 m1415 m1611 m1718 m1920 m2122
n14 12 n1516 n1712 n1819 n2021 n2223
o15 11 o1617 o1814 o1920 o2122 o2324
p16 10 p1718 p1916 p2021 p2223 p2425
q17 9 q1819 q2015 q2122 q2324 q2526
r18 8 r1920 r2118 r2223 r2425 r2627
s19 7 s2021 s2217 s2324 s2526 s2728
t20 6 t2122 t2321 t2425 t2627 t2829
u21 5 u2223 u2420 u2526 u2728 u2930
x22 4 x2324 x2523 x2627 x2829 x3031
y23 3 y2425 y2622 y2728 y2930 y3132
z24 2 z2526 z2724 z2829 z3031 z3233
w1 1 w2627 w2825 w2930 w3132 w3334
Regulam orchematis obseruare qui uoluerit, modū scribēdi pariter et legendi quae sunt arcana facilē et promptum babe bit. Qui uero transgreditur normam artis, habebit cum uoto laborem.
r iij
V Y II ♉ ♌ ☾ ♐ ♒
A 6 A 7 A 8 A 9 A 10 A 11
b 7 b 8 b 9 b 10 b 11 b 12
c 8 c 9 c 10 c 11 c 12 c 13
d 9 d 10 d 11 d 12 d 13 d 14
e 10 e 11 e 12 e 13 e 14 e 15
f 11 f 12 f 13 f 14 f 15 f 16
g 12 g 13 g 14 g 15 g 16 g 17
h 13 h 14 h 15 h 16 h 17 h 18 i 19
i 14 i 15 i 16 i 17 i 18 i 19 k 20
k 15 k 16 k 17 k 18 k 19 l 20 l 21
l 16 l 17 l 18 l 19 l 20 m 21 m 22
m 17 m 18 m 19 m 20 n 21 n 22 n 23 o 23 o 24 p 23 p 24 p 25 q 25 q 26 r 26 r 27 s 27 s 28 t 28 t 29 u 29 u 30 x 30 x 31 y 31 y 32 z 32 z 33 w 33 w 34
Singulis duodecim zodiaci particionibus alphabeta per numeros assignauimus singula, ut signū arietis pro a, habeat zipharā numeralem 6. ♐, 7. II, 8. cancri, 9. ♋, 10. np. 11. & ita per totum alphabetum.
V Y II ☾ ♐ ♒
a 12 b 13 c 14 d 15 e 16 f 17 g 18 h 19 i 20 k 21 l 22 m 23 n 24 o 25 p 26 q 27 r 28 s 29 t 30 u 31 v 32 x 33 y 34 z 35 A 36 B 37 C 38 D 39 E 40 F 41 G 42 H 43 I 44 J 45 K 46 L 47 M 48 N 49 O 50 P 51 Q 52 R 53 S 54 T 55 U 56 V 57 W 58 X 59 Y 60 Z 61 a 62 b 63 c 64 d 65 e 66 f 67 g 68 h 69 i 70 j 71 k 72 l 73 m 74 n 75 o 76 p 77 q 78 r 79 s 80 t 81 u 82 v 83 w 84 x 85 y 86 z 87 Aa 88 Ba 89 Ca 90 Da 91 Ea 92 Fa 93 Ga 94 Ha 95 Ia 96 Ja 97 Ka 98 La 99 Ma 100 Na 101 Pa 102 Ra 103 Sa 104 Ta 105 Ua 106 Va 107 Wa 108 Za 109 Ba 110 Ca 111 Da 112 Ea 113 Fa 114 Ga 115 Ha 116 Ia 117 Ja 118 Ka 119 La 120 Ma 121 Na 122 Pa 123 Ra 124 Sa 125 Ta 126 Ua 127 Va 128 Wa 129 Za 130 Ba 131 Ca 132 Da 133 Ea 134 Fa 135 Ga 136 Ha 137 Ia 138 Ja 139 Ka 140 La 141 Ma 142 Na 143 Pa 144 Ra 145 Sa 146 Ta 147 Ua 148 Va 149 Wa 150 Za
In bacfigura collocauimus restantiū sex signorum singula per numeros alphabeta, quemadmodū latinorum literis per ordinem uidētur subiecta, ut qui per ea uoluerit sua mysteria uclare tutius possit.
r iiij
R ☾ ♎ ♒ ♋ ☉
a 18 a 19 a 20 a 21 a 22 a 23 a 24
b 19 b 20 b 21 b 22 b 23 b 24 b 25
c 20 c 21 c 22 c 23 c 24 c 25 c 26
d 21 d 22 d 23 d 24 d 25 d 26 d 27
e 22 e 23 e 24 e 25 e 26 e 27 e 28
f 23 f 24 f 25 f 26 f 27 f 28 f 29
g 24 g 25 g 26 g 27 g 28 g 29 g 30
h 25 h 26 h 27 h 28 h 29 h 30 h 31
i 26 i 27 i 28 i 29 i 30 i 31 i 32
k 27 k 28 k 29 l 30 l 31 l 32 l 33
l 28 l 29 l 30 m 31 m 32 m 33 m 34
m 29 m 30 n 31 n 32 n 33 n 34 n 35
n 30 o 31 o 32 o 33 o 34 o 35 o 36
o 31 p 32 p 33 p 34 p 35 p 36 p 37
p 32 q 33 q 34 q 35 q 36 q 37 q 38
q 33 r 34 r 35 r 36 r 37 r 38 r 39
r 34 s 35 s 36 s 37 s 38 s 39 s 40
s 35 t 36 t 37 t 38 t 39 t 40 t 41
t 36 u 37 u 38 u 39 u 40 u 41 u 42
u 37 x 38 x 39 x 40 x 41 x 42 x 43
x 38 y 40 y 41 y 42 y 43 y 44 y 45
y 40 z 41 z 42 z 43 z 44 z 45 z 46
z 41 w 44 w 45 w 46 w 47 w 47
[unclear]
The Key of the Polygraphy of Johannes Trithemius, abbot of St. James at Würzburg, formerly of Sponheim, of the Order of Saint Benedict, of the observance of the Bursfelde fathers.
With privilege that it is not to be printed or sold by another for ten years, under penalty as stated in the letters.
Johannes Trithemius
83
SExtum et amp; ultimum polygraphiae nostrae librum ad cal-
cem deo miserante perduximus, in quo cũ stellis erranti
bus sermonẽ concludētes, in certis lectore punctis prae-
monemus. Primo, ut quotiés alphabeto uitet cuiuslibet signi
uel planetae characterẽ siue nota eiusdẽ prudenter apponat, ge
mine utilitatis gratia. Per hoc enim nimius labor aufertur ami
co lectori, & manebit in secreto mysteriũ, dū industriae quicũ¬
ꝙignarus, tabulã numeris scriptã et amp; signorum uel planetarũ cha
racteribus praenotata ad Astronomiae ratione pertinere puta
bit, & nihil penitus mysterij latere suspicabitur. Nā ea de cau¬
sa nō ab unitate materia officiale literis, sed a distante suscepi¬
mus, ne suspicionis notam alicui praeberemus. Prudētiam nibilo
minus adhibenda est scriptoribus, quoniã lector astutus qui
de suspicio natētis tangitur, si officium unius numeri deprehē-
derit, totum alphabetum facile supputabit. Secundo memēto quis
quis huius rei cupis esse sagax operator, ut quotiens in dictio
ne qualibet litera geminatur, ut saepius fit, non scribatur nisi se
mel et amp; superius puncto notetur. Vt exempli gratia, uolo deal
phabeto arietis scribere Ioannes, non duplico 18. quod estn,
sed scribo sic, 14. 19. 6. 18. 10. 23. ioanes, abas,
ut omnis nota suspicionis auferatur. In fimilibus cautela est si¬
mili agendũ, quia nisi operatoř sit industria preditus, nouerit
ꝙ ex paruis inuenire maiora, nō erit idoneus cuihaec minima
nostra debeant aperiri. Non passim omnibusomnia funt cõi¬
canda, maxime quoꝝ ad bonum et amp; malum est cõuertibilis usus
Ea nos consyderatione rationabiliter moti, plura in his sex po
lygraphiae libris uolētib⁹ scire manifeste tradidimus, sed mul
to plura sub manifestes arcana latere permisimus. Clauem de¬
niꝙ totum enucleantem opus conscripsimus, quemadmodum fit
in singulis metaphoris intelligendum, quam tamen quorundam
consilio domini latere iussimus, ut studiosis materia non desit ex¬
ercendi memoriam, & reprobis auferatur causa sciendi eam qui¬
bus bene uti non sunt uoluntarij. Latent in singulis passibus
plura mysteria, & q̃to ex his maiora inueneris, tanto restant ampliora inuenienda Via paratur incipientibus, in qua proficiscentibus non erit difficile successu temporis inuenire multa rara maxima. Hic discet latine scribere qui nesciebat, cuncta uoluntatis suae mysteria sermone prudenter inuoluere peregrino. Verum ut non sua tantũ intelligere queat mysteria quae inuoluit idio ta, sed apertũ quoqꝫ sermonẽ cuius eatenus semper fuit ignarus, negocium est non magni laboris, si para phrastes nostram in hoc uolumine fuerit plene assecutus intẽ tionem. Latent em̄ sub cortice nuclei Steganographiae nostrae iusta ratione sepulti, ne blatteronibus patescant indignis. Ope re deniqꝫ fuerat precium ut opus alterũ alteri nõ praeiudicaret sed ius suũ unicuiqꝫ distribuaretur in uiolatũ. Anchorã post longã nauigationẽ fatigati hic salo sub nomine IESV CHRI STI saluatoris fidelium infigimus uicesima prima dic mensis Martij, Anno dominicae natiuitatis, millesimo quingētesimo octauo, Inditione Romanorum undecima, Paeapoli Francorũ orientaliũ ciuitate, quā Vuirciburg Herbipolim uocant.
Finis libri sexti Polygraphiae IOANNIS TRITE
MII abbatis apud sanctum Iacobum Vuirci
burg quondam Spanheimensis, ordinis
diui patris Benedicti, adest.
IMPRESSVM AERE AC IMPENSIS INTE
GERRIMI BIBLIOPOLAE IOANNIS
HASELBERGI DE AIA CONSTAN-
TIENSI DI OECESIS, ANNO
M. D. XVIII. MENSE
IVLIO.
Preface to the explanation of the whole work of the Polygraphy of Johannes Trithemius, abbot of Saint James of Würzburg.
I trust that no one who reads these things will judge me either arrogant or superfluous because I myself have written a commentary on the Polygraphy recently composed by me, especially if he has been able to weigh precisely what reason induced us to speak obscurely. For whatever can do harm when made public had reasonably to be concealed in mystical language. But the subject that we treat in the Polygraphy is, for the advantage of the commonwealth among good men, very good, useful, and honorable; and for that reason, persuaded by a reasonable cause, we wrote it, so that by its service we might make good men safe and secure from the investigation of the wicked when they communicate their secrets to one another. But lest an opportunity be offered to the wicked and perverse, who even more frequently misuse good inventions, to deceive the simpler and those less cautious in judging matters, we handed down in it mystical or hidden methods of writing, and covered the truth lying hidden in the marrow with certain coverings of figures. Yet we do not at all doubt that any industrious man, eager with desire for these things, will easily grasp everything, if he applies even a modest persistence in searching them out. For the things I have handed down are neither so difficult nor enveloped in such great mysteries that they cannot be wholly penetrated by a studious man. For everywhere we have so tempered the riddles of our words that they may easily be accessible to learned and studious men, and nevertheless remain inaccessible to sluggish children of darkness. But after it pleased me to offer the very work of the Polygraphy, dedicated, to the most serene and most unconquered Caesar of the Romans, Maximilian, ever august emperor of the world, I thought it would be worthwhile if, with a few brief explanations, I should make it clear
Given these observations, I will provide a textual representation based on typical structure for such a document:
[Blank Page]
CLAVIS POLY
GRAPHIAE IOANNIS TRITEMII ABBA
tis diui Iacobi Herbipolensis, quondam
Spanheimensis, ordinis sancti Bene-
dicti, obseruantiae Bursfelden-
sium patrum.
Cum priuilegio de non imprimendo seu uendendo
per alium in decẽ annis sub poena prout in literis.
•IO. TRITHEMIVS•
83
open, lest the mind of his sacred majesty, which is daily stretched by many affairs and cares, be drawn back from understanding it by the obscurity of the mysteries. For unless my opinion deceives me, the work will be the more pleasing and useful to his majesty the shorter and clearer it is. First, therefore, with the Lord’s granting, we shall briefly explain the meaning of our proposal, which in the prologue is contained wrapped in various enigmas; then, through the individual books of the Polygraphy, we shall succinctly unfold, according to the powers of our talent, the methods of working, the rules, cautions, and differences, in the order in which they stand as necessary. All these things, so that they may more quickly become accessible to those who desire to know, we shall show one by one through examples, and we shall be as brief as the reasoning of the matter permits.
Key to the Explanation of the Polygraphy of Johannes Trithemius, [Paeapolitan?] Abbot.
Exposition on the Prologue.
Our whole intention in the entire work of the Polygraphy turns upon this proposition: that we should hand down certain methods of writing secretly, by which kings, princes, nobles and commoners, priests and laymen, the learned together with the unlearned, may secretly, safely, and without any suspicion of a hidden secret, communicate to one another, and to any friends, even those far distant from one another, by the service of letters, whatever conception of their minds they need, as often as there is need. And lest we seem to have presumed to be either the first or the only ones to do this, we give notice beforehand that many of the ancients long ago, especially tyrants, princes, and kings, moved by a similar consideration, devised for themselves familiar and various methods and canons of writing, by which they themselves attempted in particular what we have promised universally in our Polygraphy. From their number we first introduced, for the sake of the proposed example, Caesar Augustus; take his secret method of writing as thus [unclear].
Mystery. He changed the breathings of conceived speech, with [unclear] excluded, into obscure things; their barbarousness, resisting his wishes, he makes obedient to his nod by a certain fine invention, the scheme of transposition.
Explanation. That is: the great Caesar Augustus, in order to write secretly and safely what he wished, changed the letters of the alphabet by varied transposition, so that he put b for a, c for b, and so consequently for each. And so that the writing might remain more twisted and more secret, at his own discretion he transposed the letters breadthwise and lengthwise, at any distance of order, number, and place.
Mystery. And this receptive order, as though perpetual, subject to the will and to the reckoning of time, although it preserves messengers safe on the road from the attack of the [Bacuceans?], nevertheless, since it has no regulated bounds, makes all who encounter it anxious with suspicion of a hidden thing.
Explanation. Although no one can easily grasp with the understanding the secret mystery lying hidden under the transposition of letters, nevertheless this writing makes those into whose hands it comes suspicious about the hiding place of the thing enclosed.
Mystery. Archimedes, that Syracusan, easily the foremost of mathematicians, a white bird suited to his devices, bare through head and feet, etc.
Explanation. Archimedes had two little rods of one length and thickness planed round or square; one of them he kept for himself, the other he entrusted to his absent friend. And as often as one wished to write something more secret to the other, he wound the white bird, that is, a strip of papyrus of small width but of twice the rod’s length, around the wood and fastened it with wax below and above. Afterwards he wrote on the strip, along the sides, continuously upon what had been artfully joined together into a mass, whatever he wished; then he loosened the strip from the rod, and at once so great a distance appeared between the letters that not even one word cohered with another. He turned the strip when he wished; on the other side he wrote likewise. Nor was there anyone ignorant of this device who could have discovered the secret. But the man who had the other rod, when he had received the strip, attached it and restored the letters to their former order.
Mystery. Marcus Tullius Cicero, the eloquent orator of the Romans, using art with talent, changed the minute parts of phrase into signs, etc.
Explanation. He wrote a book of signs for his son, which the blessed martyr Cyprian afterwards enlarged for the use of Christians, namely in the form of a dictionary.
A CIVIS
10.
14.
52
38
K
N
M
V
I
C
S
P
E
D
L
R
F
G
H
Q
U
T
B
O
X
Y
Z
W
76
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
35
36
37
38
39
40
41
42
43
44
45
46
47
48
49
50
52
53
54
55
56
57
58
59
60
61
62
63
64
65
66
67
68
69
70
71
72
73
74
75
76
77
78
79
80
81
82
83
84
85
86
87
88
89
90
91
92
93
94
95
96
97
98
99
100
101
102
103
104
105
106
107
108
109
110
111
112
113
114
115
116
117
118
119
120
121
122
123
124
125
126
127
128
129
130
131
132
133
134
135
136
137
138
139
140
141
142
143
144
145
146
147
148
149
150
151
152
153
154
155
156
157
158
159
160
161
162
163
164
165
166
167
168
169
170
171
172
173
174
175
176
177
178
179
180
181
182
183
184
185
186
187
188
189
190
191
192
193
194
195
196
197
198
199
200
201
202
203
204
205
206
207
208
209
210
211
212
213
214
215
216
217
218
219
220
221
222
223
224
225
226
227
228
229
230
231
232
233
234
235
236
237
238
239
240
241
242
243
244
245
246
247
248
249
250
251
252
253
254
255
256
257
258
259
260
261
262
263
264
265
266
267
268
269
270
271
272
273
274
275
276
277
278
279
280
281
282
283
284
285
286
287
288
289
290
291
292
293
294
295
296
297
298
299
300
301
302
303
304
305
306
307
308
309
310
311
312
313
314
315
316
317
318
319
320
321
322
323
324
325
326
327
328
329
330
331
332
333
334
335
336
337
338
339
340
341
342
343
344
345
346
347
348
349
350
351
352
353
354
355
356
357
358
359
360
361
362
363
364
365
366
367
368
369
370
371
372
373
374
375
376
377
378
379
380
381
382
383
384
385
386
387
388
389
390
391
392
393
394
395
396
397
398
399
400
401
402
403
404
405
406
407
408
409
410
411
412
413
414
415
416
417
418
419
420
421
422
423
424
425
426
427
428
429
430
431
432
433
434
435
436
437
438
439
440
441
442
443
444
445
446
447
448
449
450
451
452
453
454
455
456
457
458
459
460
461
462
463
464
465
466
467
468
469
470
471
472
473
474
475
476
477
478
479
480
481
482
483
484
485
486
487
488
489
490
491
492
493
494
495
496
497
498
499
500
501
502
503
504
505
506
507
508
509
510
511
512
513
514
515
516
517
518
519
520
521
522
523
524
525
526
IN EXPLANATIO
NEM TOTIVS OPERIS POLYGRAPHIAE IOANNIS
Tritemij abbatis Paeapolitaní, id est Vuirciburgensis, apud
sanctum Iacobum, praefatio.
AMO QVI LEGERIT ISTA VT CON
fido, me aut superbū iudicabit aut superflu-
um, propterea qđ polygraphiā nuper a me
cōpositam, egometipse fuerim cōmentatus,
maximesi ad amussim pensiculare potuerit
quaenos causa induxerit, ut obscure loque-
remur. Quicquid enim nocere potest uulgatum, mystico fuerat
sermone rationabiliter occultandum. Materia uero quā in poly-
graphia tractamus, ad reipublicae cōmodum inter uiros bonos
multũ est bona, utilis bonesta, quā idcirco rationabili causa ꝑ
suasi conscripsimus, ut eius ministerio bonos homines in suis ar
canis alterutrū nunciandis tutos securos a prauorū investiga
tione redderemus. Verū ne prauis atqꝫ peruersis, qui bonis etiā
frequentius abutuntur inuentis, occasio praeberetur decipiendi
simpliciores, minusqꝫ cautos in aestimatiōe rerū, modos in ea scri
bendí mysticos tradidimꝰ siue occultos, latentemqꝫ in medulla
ueritatem tegumentis quibusdā operuimus figurarū. Licet mi-
nime dubitemus uirū quēlibet industriū, istarūqꝫ rex desyderio
cupidū, facile capturū omnia, si uel modicā in perscrutando adhi
buerit continuationē. Neqꝫ enim tam ardua, neqꝫ tantis sunt my-
sterijs īnuoluta quae tradidi, ut a uiro studioso penitus nequeāt
penetrari. Sic enim ubiqꝫ temperauimus dictionū nostrarū aeni-
gmata, quo doctis studiosisqꝫ uiris de facili sint peruia, pi-
gris tenebrionibus nihilominus permaneant īnaccessa Verum
posteaquā ipsum polygraphiae opus serenissimo īnvictissimogꝫ
Romanorū Caesari Maximiliano, imperatori orbis semper Au-
gusto dicatū offerre cōplacuit. Operaeprecium fore arbitratus
sum, si breuibus paucis illud interpretamentis lucidum facerē
A ij
where, in due order, the characters or signs are first set down, and after them the words designated by those same characters, so that each word is signified by the sign placed before it. With these signs or characters we once saw an entire Latin psalter, beautifully written, in the library of the greater church of Strasbourg. Some ignorant judge of such matters had put this title on the outside: “A Psalter in the Armenian language.” But he was mistaken, since it should rather have been written thus: “A Latin psalter written in Tullian characters.” For each character represents one whole Latin word. Nor is my judgment deceived, since I possess the very dictionary of Cicero, corrected by Saint Cyprian, written complete and uncorrupted in an ancient volume, which I have seen nowhere else. So great, indeed, is the abundance of signs or characters, with the words assigned to them, that they are entirely sufficient for writing in the Latin tongue whatever you wish.
Mystery. Faramundus, the forty-third from Marcomer, king of the Franks, when in the year of the Lord’s nativity 424 he entered the borders of Gaul [unclear] and powerfully, etc.
Explanation. The kings of the Franks, from the time when, in the year 430 before the birth of Christ, they left the Scythian borders with their people and settled at the mouths of the Rhine, where Guelders now is, waged continual war with the Gauls for almost nine hundred years, and at last violently made them subject to themselves, as we have written in the first volume of our Annals. Of these kings Faramundus, the aforementioned king, in order to send messengers safely through the kingdom, devised new letters proper to himself, which no one could know without his voluntary instruction. Nor did he use one alphabet only, nor a few, but many new alphabets.
Mystery. Clodius Crinitus, son of Faramundus and afterward king of the Franks, who subjected all Gaul to himself after the Romans, whom he found there, had been destroyed, used his father’s inventions in secret writings.
Explanation. This king fashioned alphabets of his own, new ones, and handed one to each of his dukes, while he alone retained with himself the knowledge of them all.
Mystery. Charles, surnamed the Great, the sixty-third king of the Franks, who was the first of the Franks to wear the Roman diadem of empire, etc.
Explanation. This man, the elder son of King Pippin, is read to have been born in Brabant, in the county of Namur, bordering on Liege, although someone asserts that he was born in the village of Ingelheim not far from Mainz. He too discovered various modes of writing, and, with Nanno the grammarian supplying assistance, devised different alphabets, by which he communicated secrets to the individual prefects of the kingdom in a singular fashion.
Mystery. The Northmen, who long ago came out from Gothia and its borders, when they were devastating Gaul with a cruel invasion, having been summoned from Greece, prepared a safe hiding place for [unclear] with owls for secrets, etc.
Explanation. The Northmen, ravaging Gaul, as Bede the monk in England bears witness, in order that they might safely write their secrets among themselves, set Greek numerical letters under the Latin letters, from a, the first, up to the twenty-fourth point, such as w, or gu, according to the custom of the Gauls. This mode of writing is altogether very beautiful: in it all the letters are Greek, and according to numerical order they designate Latin letters in Pelasgian figures, as a, 1; b, 2; c, 3; d, 4; e, 5; f, 6; g, 7; and so successively up to w, which is 24. Neither a Greek nor a Latin will understand this writing, unless he has first learned the method by diligence and art.
Mystery. Our Bede, a monk in England, ignorant of the deeds of the Northmen, described many old inventions similar to these, by which they in turn made a clear mystery obscure. He himself [wrote] Artrology, etc.
Explanation. This Bede, the monk, in his little book on the inventions of the ancients, reviewed many and various noteworthy methods of writing secretly, by which he safely announced his secrets to friends, and by which those present spoke without voice. He was the first of all to commit artrology and dactylology to letters; by their use one person may very safely reveal to another whatever secret he wishes, which none of those standing by will notice, and much less understand. Bede himself taught that this could be done in many of these and other ways. Since we have written nothing about it in the Polygraphia, we rightly decline to say more of it here too. We long ago assigned this very matter, in its own place, to the Steganographia, which we do not yet intend to publish publicly. And who could set forth all the methods of secret writing used by the ancients? For some, in the service of the art, had familiar [spirits] set over owls, the Philophoti; others had the Misophoti; others summoned both into practice by art. Again, others, having been made known, transposed the letters of the common alphabet; others, under the guise of barbarians, fashioned their own characters for themselves. Again [unclear].
patulum, ne sacrae maiestatis animus, qui multis quotidie negotijs curis distenditur, opacitate mysteriorum ab eius intelligẽtia retrabatur. Etenim nisi me fallat opinio, erit suae maiesta-
ti opus tanto gratius utilius, quanto breuius fuerit clarius. In primis igitur sententiã propositiñr̃i, q̃ sub diuerfis in pro-
logo cõtinetur aenigmatibus inuoluta, domino largiente breuiter explicabimus, deinde p̄ singulos polygraphiae libros, operã-
diqꝫ modos, regulas, cautelas, differentias iuxta ordinẽ quaerestant necessaria succinctim pro uiribus ingenij expandemus.
Quae omnia, ut citius cupiéntibus scire fiant peruía, feriatim ostemdemus per exempla, erimusqꝫ breuiores quo fieri causa permit-
tit ratio.
CLAVIS EXPLA
NATIONIS POLYGRAPHIAE IOANNIS TRITE
MII ABBATIS PAEAPOLITANI.
Expositio in prologum.
QMNIS intentio nostra in toto polygraphiaeopere circa eã uersatur sententiam, qua mo-
dos traderemus certos occulte scribendi, p̄quos reges principes, nobiles igno-
biles, sacerdotes laici, docti simul indocti, secrete, tuto, sine ulla suspitione laten-
tis arcani, sibi mutuo quibuslibet amicis, etiã longe abin-
uicẽ distantibus, ministerio literarũ quicquid quotiens opusfuerit mentiũ suarum queant nunciare cõceptũ. Quodne uel primi uel soli pręsumpsisseuideamur praemonemusepluresolim ueterum, maxime tyrannos, principes reges simili cõsyderatiõe motos, familiares sibi acuarios excogitauissemõs canones scribéndi, quibúsid quod uniuerfaliter in polygraphia
nostra sumus polliciti, particulariter ipsi tentauerunt. E quorũnumero primũ introduximus exempli causa propositi CaefarẽAugustum, cuius occultũ scribendí modum fic accipe manife
stū. Spiramina uocis cōceptae excludis mutauit ī opaca, quoꝝ barbariē uotis renitentē, pulchra quadē adinuētiōe metathese os orchemate, cōuenientē ad nutū efficit. Hoc ē, Magnus caefar Augustus quo secrete ac tuto scriberet qđ uoluit, alphabeti li teras uaria trāspositiōe mutauit, ita ut poneret b.pro a. c.prob. & sic cōsequēter de singulis. Et quo scriptura magis tortuosa ma neret secretior, pro suo arbitrio literas trāsposuit in latū longū ad quālibet ordinis nūeri loci distantia. Mysteriū. Et istere ceptiuus ordo q̄si ꝑpetuus thelemati tēporifque rōi subiectus, q̃/uis nuncios ab incursiōe bacuceoꝝ in uia tutos cōferuet, metas tn̄nō habēs regulatas, oēs sibi occurrētes de suspicione rei latē tis facit sollicitos. Explanatio. Licet nemo queat mysteriū ar canū latēs sub trāspositione literarū facile ad intellectū cōprehē dere, facit tn̄ eos haec scriptura in quoꝝ puenerit manus de lati bulo rei introclufae suspítiofos. Mysteriū Archimedes ille Sy racusius mathematicoꝝ facile princeps, albā suis cōuenientē in stitutis uolucrē nudā ꝑ caput pedes, cetera. Explanatio Archimedes duos bacillos unius longitudinis spissitudinis dolari fecit in rotundū uel in quadrū, quoꝝ alteꝝ sibi retinuit, al terū absenti amico suo cōsignauit. Et quotiens alter alteri scribe re aliqđ secretius uoluit, albā uolucrē, id est, papyri schedulā la titudinis parue, sed lōgitudinis bacilli duplicati, ligno circūuoluens cũ coera inferius supius colligauit. Scripsit postea ī sche dulā a lateribus cōtinēter sibi ad congeriē artificiose cōiunctā quicqd uoluit, deinde schedulā a baculo relaxauit, apparuitque mox inter literas tāta distantia, ut nec una quidē dictio alteri co haereret. Vertebat schedulā dū uoluit in alio latere sil̓r scripsit Nec erat quisq̃huius industriae nescius, qui potuisset inuestiga re secretū. At ille qui alterū habebat bacillū, schedulā cũ accepif set affixit, in ordinē literas priorē reuocauit. Mysterium Marcus Tullius Cicero facūdus romanoꝝ orator, ingenio usus arte, phraseos minutias cōmutauit ī signa reliq̄. Explana Librū scripsit notarū ad filium, quē beatus martyr Cyprianus postea christianorū usui ampliauit, in modū scilicet dictionarij A iij
Others used the service of visible letters, writing with red lead or with common ink; but others formed invisible characters at their own discretion and command. The methods of visible characters for secret writing are exceedingly many and altogether innumerable, and to make mention of them all is neither our wish nor within our power. But of invisible characters there are three kinds more commonly used among mortals today. The first is called dermatic, by which writing is made on the back of messengers, visible only with liquids; no one can penetrate it who does not know the secret of the art. The second is called hyphasmatic, by which something is written on cloth with certain substances; when dry it cannot be seen at all until, moistened in cold water, it is perceived. The third kind is called alleotic; it is manifold and varied, both in form and in material, and has almost innumerable methods of writing secretly. Its writing is made on paper or without paper, with [unclear] and [unclear], with [unclear], [unclear], and other diverse things. Likewise letters are written in various ways and hidden also in places, such as under [unclear], under [unclear], in [unclear], in [unclear], [unclear], in [unclear], in [unclear], and in other threads almost infinite in number. But because none of these things serves our present purpose on this occasion, we must therefore hasten to the matters that reason requires. There is also another kind, dactylethron, not indeed of writing, but by signs, by which in most subtle ways one can communicate to another the conception of one’s mind. This too is varied by so many distinctions that there is no one in the world who could enumerate all the forms of so great a mystery. By the principal method, and by many others deriving from it, the practitioner, sitting at table or in any other place whatever, will be able safely, most securely, and without anyone’s suspicion, to communicate whatever you wish to one who knows the art. Finally, how you may by letters declare the secret of your mind to an absent person, even without the knowledge of the very man who performs the office of messenger, remains assigned to the discoveries of steganography. For indeed, since kings and princes encounter many affairs of which they do not at times trust that knowledge can be given with sufficient safety by ordinary letters to their deputies far away, it will be necessary for each of them to have certain special methods of writing and sending messages, by which they may most safely make known their secrets to friends, especially in these times, in which, as license to sin prevails, no safe trust is found in the world.
Now the messengers of princes are seized everywhere by savage robbers, despoiled, beaten, and very often killed; nor do wicked plunderers spare even the letters of kings, sealed and closed with rings. Therefore it would be necessary for your commonwealth, O most glorious Caesar Maximilian, that you put on the skin of Hercules and brandish the club in your hands, and purge the world for yourself, by God, of these savage monsters. He who disturbs the peace of the kingdom shows himself to be the enemy of the king. These are the robbers who beset the roads of travelers; they seize what belongs to others. The earth is full of them today, and nowhere is the road safe for those who walk.
Brief Explanation of Those Things Which Seem Rather Obscure in the First Book of the Polygraphy
Although nothing obscure is contained in the first book of the Polygraphy, nevertheless, lest its composition perhaps seem profound to the simpler, we shall briefly explain the things that are thought more difficult. We have distributed the words of the Latin language in order, more than nine thousand of them, under almost four hundred alphabets, in such a serial way that if from each alphabet only one after another has been taken from the beginning to the end, they will cohere with one another and will make a fitting Latin sentence. For it will be a suitable method of writing most secretly whatever we wish, since each word represents the letter placed before it at the head. And let it not trouble you, reader, that the multitude of words in the open contains a brief sense in secret, since there lies hidden in this childish arrangement of ours another, higher method of writing whatever you wish more broadly and much more secretly, which public reason has forbidden us to disclose to all. But whoever is endowed with intelligence and applies the necessary powers and resources to the inquiry will find subtler things among the hidden teachings in these matters, and will understand things wonderfully unknown before and plainly more wonderful. Nevertheless, this suitable method of writing will suffice for all things, since you can repeat it as often as you wish, and by frequent repetition the narrative is varied. For if, as we have said, from the first alphabet you take one word, and from the second likewise one, and so
ubi secundū ordinē ponūtur primo characteres siue notae, post ea dictiōes ꝑ eosdē characteres designatae, ita qđ dictio q̄uis per notā sibi significatur p̄positā. His notis siue characteꝰ psalte riū latinū integrū, & pulchre descriptū olim uidimus in biblio theca maioris ecclesiae Argẽtineñ. cui nescio qs rerū iudex ignarus, titulū forinsecus p̄posuerat talem. Psalteriū in armenica lingua. Sed errauit, cū sic potius fuerit scribendū. Psalteriū latinū characteꝰ Tullianis cōscriptū. Nā quilibet characte unā di ctionē integrā repn̄tat latinā. Nec me fallit aestimatio, cū dictio nariū ip̄m Ciceronis a sctō Cypriano emēdatū penes me in anti quo uolumine scriptū integrū habeā et incorruptum, quēnusq̃ uidi alubi. Tāta uero est copia notarū siue characterū cū dictio nibꝰ sibi subiectis, qđ omnino sufficiūt ad scribendū latino fer mone q̇cūque volueris. Mysteriū. Faramūdus q̈dragesimꝰ ter tius a Marcomero Francorū rege, cum anno dñicae natiuitatīs cccc.xxiiij.fines Gallo et amp; potēter intraret, reliq̃. Explanatio Francorū reges ex eo tępe quo fines Scithicos anno ante Chri sti natiuitatē.cccc.xxx.cū gente sua egressi ad ostia Rheni, ubinūce Gelria cōsederūt, ꝑ annos fere nongẽtos cū Gallis cōtinu bellū gesserūt,eosque tandē sibi uiolēter fecere subiectos, quēad modū in primo annaliū nostrorū uolumine scripsimꝰ.Ex his faramūdus rex memoratus, ut secure nūcios destinaret ꝑ regnū, nouas et amp; ꝓpriās sibi lr̄as excogitauit,q̇s nemo sine ipsius uolū taria institutiōe cognoscere potuit.Nec uno tm̄,nec paucis,sed multis alphabetis nouis utebatur.Mysteriū.Clodius Crini tus Faramundi filius,& posteū rex Francorū, q̇ sibi galliā totā subiugauit,Romanisextinctis,quos reperit in ea paternis adin uentis utebatur in scriptis arcanis. Explanatio.Rex iste pro pria et amp; noua cōfinxit alaphabeta,& singulis ducibꝰ suis singula tradidit,oīmque penes se noticiā solꝰ ipse retinuit.Mysteriū.Carolus noīe Magnus, sexagesimus tertius francorū rex,qui pri mus ex frācis Romaní diadema imperij portauit,& reliq̃.Ex planatio.Iste Pippini regis maior natu filius,Brabāciae dux in comitatū Namurcensi,Leodi ensibus cōtermino natus legitur,
[illegible]
successively one from each, and also one from the interposed words outside the ordered line, until the period or the end of the book, and a sufficiently fitting Latin discourse will arise for you. But one must take care that at one time, all at once, no more than one word be taken from one alphabet, lest the writer, through negligence or excessive haste, pass over some alphabet and confuse the order of the narration. By “day” understand the open narration, but by “night” the hidden, concealed one, which is not made too long but brief. The paradigms that follow in the text, concerning the invisible soul and the body that is seen, pertain to both narrations, the hidden and the manifest. “As often as a leaf is moved by the wind,” and the rest: we advise that you count the secret narration in relation to the open one in such a way that both end together at the close of each period. But if anything remains over from the secret matter, let it be extended with such moderation that both narrations end at one point, lest confusion of the eclipse be produced. The other things that follow in the first lesson of the explanation of the Polygraphy are all implicitly referred to what we have said.
It should be noted, however, that under the order of the alphabets no word is empty, but each represents the letter set before it at the head. So that the reader may not lack perfect knowledge of this matter, let us explain by an example. Let us suppose the case that a wicked man seeks through you to be advanced with some friend of yours; but you, in order to cut off his importunate entreaties and yet not advance an unworthy man, decide to write more secretly to your friend through the man who is asking, so that he may not understand: “Beware of this man, because he is a thief, worthless, most wicked.” Go to the first alphabet; write the word that signifies C. In the second, “clemens,” which gives A; in the third, “discernens,” which represents V; in the fourth, “mundana,” signifying E. Now in the hidden narration you have: “Beware.” Proceed successively also through the other alphabets, and a discourse like this will emerge:
“Conditor clemens discernens omnibus sanctis suis in caelis, amen. Mansuetudo gloriosissimi principis a sanctis ubique reverenter rememoranda, optimis praeceptis nos abiectissimos dormientes hortatur praesentia propter venerationem directoris bonorum derelinquere, gloriam perpetuae quietis omni affectu [unclear] expectare. Eruditione igitur [unclear] derisores accipite, [unclear] ad felicissima tripudia archangelorum remuneratoris orthodoxorum valeatis ingredi felicissime decori. Refugite igitur a spurcissimis honoribus huius peregrinationis, cum sitis ad iucunditates benigni salvatoris saeculorum beatissimas sanctissime ingressuri.”
In this public narration written above there is contained in secret this hidden sentence, namely: “Beware of this man, because he is a thief and worthless, most wicked; but be silent, I pray.” One must proceed in the same order in all other cases whatsoever, and begin from the head as often as necessary, until you have enclosed the hidden narration of your mystery in the manifest one. But the words that are placed outside the alphabetical order designate no letter, nor do they serve the hidden narration; they have been inserted because of a lack of synonyms, so that the sequence of the Latin discourse might be completed. For we could not always have so many words of the same meaning, especially among pronouns, conjunctions, prepositions, and interjections, that we could have arranged an alphabet in place of the twenty-four roaming letters, as is clearly evident after the eighth alphabet, where we placed two words outside the order, lest we leave the discourse defective. For thus we put: “Cum omnibus”; and thus: “Cum universis.” Of these the writer may take the two he wishes, so that the Latin discourse may be completed. Let him do likewise in other cases, whenever he finds similar ones. We have adopted the double w because of our native speech, since in our German language we often need it. For whoever is ignorant of the Latin tongue may write his hidden secret in German under a Latin discourse without any difficulty.
Now follow the rules or cautions to be observed in the operation of this book.
The first rule or caution warns you that the secret of your mind which you wish to announce to an absent friend, one who knows the art and has the book of Polygraphy, you should write as carefully as you can on a sheet, in Latin or German, or in whatever other language you wish that can be comprised in Roman letters. Then
alij ministerio literarū utebātur uisibiliū, scribētes cū minio uel encausto cōi, alijero characteres arbitrio suo inuisibiles ad nu tū formauerūt. Modi uero characteꝝ̄ uisibisiliū pro scriptura oc culta nimis funti multi, ac penitus innumerabiles, quorum mentio nē facere oīm nec uoluntatis est nostrae, nec uirtutis. Inuisibiliū aūt tria funt genera inter mortales hodie magis usitata. Primū nūcupatur Dermaticū, quo fit in dorfo nuncioꝝ scriptura qđ humoribus duntaxat uifibilis, quā pe netrare nemo sufficit ꝗ artis nescierit arcanū. Secundū uero Hy phasmaticū dicitur, quo rebus certis in pāno scribitur, qđ exic catū uideri pōt minime, donec madefactū in aqua frigida cerna tur. Tertiū genus noiatur Alleoticū, qđ est multiplex et amp; uariū, ta in forma q̃ in materia, habetqƺ modos occulte scribēdi pene innumerabiles. Eius aūt scriptura fit in cartha uel fine charta cū nemilua et amp; cala, cū raphocam, lapolce, alijsqƺ reb⁹ diuerfis. Scri būtur itē literae ac uarijs modis, afcondūtur et amp; locis, ut fub race tabulata, sub rofi rilacubior, in leopi, in ceocali, locu bat, in ratera, in lispilia, & alijs filibus pene infinitis. Verū quia nihil istoꝝ hac uice nr̄o deseruit ꝓposito, ꝓpterea cōuenit ut ad ea q̃ ratio postulat festinemus. Est et amp; aliud gen⁹ dactiletron nō scribēdi tñ, fed notis, qbus subtiliffimis modis alteri mētis fuae pōt intimare cōceptū. Quod et amp; ipm tot uariatur differētijs, ut nemo sitin mūdo ꝗ species ta ti queat myfterij oes dinumera re. Modo principali fimul et amp; alijs multis ex eo defcēdētib⁹ artificiater, in mefa sedens, uel in quolibet alio loco quicquid uolueris artem scienti poteris intima re secure, tutiffime, & fine cuiusqƺ suspitiōe. Deniqƺut fime literis arcanū mentis tuae denūcies abfenti, etia ipfo nesciente qui officiū gerit nunciātis, inuentis ste ganographiae manet ascriptū. Enimuero cū regibus et amp; principibus occurrāt negocia multa, quoꝝ suis interdū uicarijs pculab sentib⁹ nō fatis tuto sciētiā ꝑliteras ufatas dare cōfidūt, opx̄ ciū fuerit qēlibet eoꝝ modos scribēdi nunciadigōnōnullos ha bere speciales, qb⁹ secreta sua tutiffime possint notificare amicis bis p̃sertim teporibus, in quibus p̄ualente licentia peccadi, nus/
ꝙ tuta reperitur fides in orbe. Capiuntur passim nūcij principu̓a latronibus saeuis spoliātur, uerberantur, & plerūqꝫ interimuntur, sed nec epistolis regū annulis cōsignatis et clausis parcuntimprijraptores. Vnde foret necessariū reipublicę tuae o gloriosifsime Caesar Maximiliane, ut pellē indueres herculē, clauāqꝫ uibrares in manibus, & seuis his monstris orbē tibi a deo purgafimo. Qui regni pacē turbat, se hostem esse regis demonstrat. Hifusunt latrones qui uias ītinerantium obsidēt, rapiunt aliena, quibusbodie plena est terra, & nusqͥ tuta est ambulātibus uia.
Eorum breuis explanatio quae in primo li/ bro polygraphiae obscuriora uidentur.
QVAMVIS in primo libro polygraphiae nihil contineatur obscuri, tamen ne simpliciorib⁹ eius cōscriptio fortassis profunda uideatur, breuiter ea que putātur diffliciora explicamus. Dictiōes latini sermonis per ordinē supranouē milia sub alphabetis fere quadringentis ita scriatim distribuimus, quod si de quolibet alphabeto una duntaxat postaliācapta fuerit a principio usqꝫ ad finē, sibi mutuo cohaerentes congruā efficiēt orationē latinā. Erit enim scribēdi modus conueniens secretissime quicquid uoluerimus, dū unaqꝫ dictio literarē rep̄sentat sibi a capite praepositā. Necte moueat lector quodmultitudo uerborū in aperto, sensum breue̓ cōtinnet in occulto,quoniā latet in hac positiōe nostra puerili, modus latius et secretius multo scribendi quodcūqꝫ uolueris altior, que nos patulūfacere cunctis ratio publica interdixit. Qui aut fuere ingenio p̄ditus, ui resqꝫ necessarias inquisitioni apposuerit, latentiu̓ in hisdoctrinarū, inueniet subtiliora et mirabiliter pri⁹ ignorata, planec intelliget mirabiliora. Nihilominus aptus iste scribere moͬdus sufficiet ad oīa, cũ eū totiens repetere ualeas, quotie̓scūqꝫ ulueris, sp̄qꝫ repeta narratio uariet᷑. Nā si ut diximus de primoalphabeto, dictionē accepis unā, de secu̓do quoqꝫ unā, & ita cō/
place the paper so written before you, so that for each individual letter of the secret you may be able to fit a corresponding word suitably. For, as we have shown, in this practice of writing a whole word is taken. We gave an example a little earlier in what was set out above.
II. The second precaution instructs you, as has been said, not to take from any alphabet more than one word at a time in one narrative of public Latin discourse; otherwise you would confuse the open meaning and would entirely draw away from the understanding of the mystery the friend to whom you had written.
III. Third, one must take the utmost care not to skip through negligence any alphabet from which you do not take one word suited to the secret. Likewise one must provide that, whenever one or more words occur outside the series of the alphabet, you take the whole upper line, or the lower one, not both.
IV. Fourth, care must be taken that whenever the speech of the open discourse has been brought to a complete sentence, the next sentence should take its beginning from a larger, thickened letter, according to the form of the preceding example, in which, according to the sense of the Latin speech, we have taken large letters at the beginning and small letters in the rest, in the common manner. When the secret of your mind is lengthy, so that it exceeds the narrative of the open discourse, if much remains you should begin again from the beginning; if little remains, let the discourse be brought back at will from any place. For no one even slightly skilled in this art will be unable to know where you have begun again. Nor is there need to fear the harmony of the discourse, since the manifest narrative will always be varied with the hidden one; as often as one begins from the beginning, a new appearance of the speech will follow. The continuation can also be made from the end of the first book through the second.
V. Fifth, we advise that whenever you wish to write on a difficult matter by this paper, prepare for yourself a small booklet in which you write your secret mystery in manifest speech. Whoever sees or reads this booklet will think that no secret lies hidden, nor, even if he has suspicion, will he be able to discover any of the things that you write.
VI. Sixth, it should be noted: if, throughout the whole Polygraphia, you transpose the order of the words in each alphabet by changing it through metathesis, and write two volumes according to it, one for yourself and one for any friend, you will write between yourselves with the greatest security whatever you wish, and there lives no one on earth who can penetrate your secrets. This transposition, however, can be made in infinite ways.
VII. Seventh, we warn you beforehand that one must write polygraphically in one way to a man ignorant of Latin speech, and in another way to one skilled in it. For the former, all words must be written whole, without abbreviation, distinctly, completely, beautifully, and entirely legibly, without partition, without division, and without confusion, lest, being deceived, he think one to be two, or suppose two to be one. The things that are set down must be attended to.
VIII. Eighth, one must provide that the person to whom you write mystical things by this art should have a book exactly like yours in every respect; otherwise you would write vainly and fruitlessly to one who does not understand.
IX. Ninth, if you wish this art to remain forever secret and hidden, rewrite the Polygraphia anew, but do not set the letters of the alphabet before the words, and no one will easily suspect the method of the secret. But so that no difficulty may occur for the writer and the reader of the mystery, let the letters of the alphabet be written on a small sheet in the order corresponding to the words, and let a movable [unclear] be fitted to their headings. The letters can also be engraved on a copper plate, so that they may be moved from one order to another.
X. Tenth, it must be known that although we do not use the Pythagorean y in German and Latin words, nevertheless we have admitted it on account of the Greek language, so that we may have a doubled twelvefold set. Likewise we have adopted the doubled w as the twenty-fourth letter, which is altogether necessary for us in the German language.
XI. Eleventh, let the person who receives letters written from the Polygraphia to be read know that understanding is needed in the reading. And therefore, whenever he receives a paper or booklet written polygraphically, let him go to a secret place and, with the [book?] of the Polygraphia opened, consider the written words, and very diligently note with chalk on the table, or with ink on paper, what letter each one represents. And when he has gone through the whole letter in that way, let him compose the letters into words, and he will easily understand what has lain hidden in secret.
XII. Twelfth, let kings and princes note, who have many men in different places, [unclear] it is not safe. Therefore, so that they may have for each individual person their own secret manner of writing, let them change the order of the words as many times as [unclear].
sequenter de quolibet unam, atqꝫ de interpositis extra ordinatā lineam unam, usque ad periodum aut libri finem, latina con grua satis tibi cōsurget oratio. Cauēdū est aūt ne una uice simul semel de uno alphabeto plus ꝙ una dictio capiatur, ne scri ptor ex negligentia seu festinatione nimia trāfiliat alphabetū ali quod, narrationis ordinē confundat. Per diem intelligenarra tionē apertā, per noctem uero latentē occultā, quaenō fit nìmis prolixa sed breuis. Ea quae sequuntur in textu paradigmata de anima inuisibili corpore quod uidetur, ad utrāqꝫ pertinēt nar rationē occultam manifesta. Quotiens a uento mouetur foliū reliqua, ut secretā narrationē ita numeres ad apertāmonemus quo simul utraqꝫ in periodi cuiuslibet calce terminetur. Quod si de arcano superaueritquippiam, talī moderamine amplietur, ut narrations in uno puncto ambe terminentur, ne confusio ecclı pseos generetur. Cętera quae sequūtur in primo polygraphiae ex planationis documēto ad ea quae diximus omnia implicite re feruntur. Notandū uero quod nulla est sub ordine alphabetorū dictio uacās, sed unaquaeqꝫ literā repraesentat a capite sibi praepo sitā. cui⁹ rei ne ꝑfecta lectori desit cognitiā declarem̃ ꝑ exemplū. Casum ponamus ꝙ homo nequiciosus ꝑte petat pro moveri apud amicū aliquē tuum, tu uero ut preces importunas rescindas, nec tamē indignū promoueas, ita scribere secretius decernis amico per ipsum poscentēne intelligat. Caue tibi ab isto uiro, quia fur est, nequam pessimus. Vade ad primum alpha betum scribe dictionem, quae significat C. in secundo, clemens, quae donata intertīo, discernēs, quae repraesentatu. in quarto, mundana, significate. Iam habes in occulta narrati one, caue. Procede consequenter etiā per alia alphabeta, eualdet oratio talis. Conditor clemens discernēs omnibus sanctis suis incae lis, amen. Mansuetudo gloriosissimi principis a sanctis ubiqꝫ reverenter rememoranda, optimis p̃ceptis nos abiectissimos dor mientes hortatur praesentia propter uenerationē directoris bonorū derelinqͣre, gloriā perpetuae quietis omni affectu proui
ribus expectare. Eruditione igitur ouani derisores accipite, uj ad felicissima tripudia archangelorum remuneratoris orthodo xorũ ualeatis ingredi felicissime decori. Resugite igitur a spur cissimis honoribus huius peregrinationis, cum sitis ad iucūdi tates benigni saluatoris seculorum beatissimas sanctissime in gressuri. In hac praescripta narratione publica ista continetur latens in occulto sentẽtia, uidelicet. Caue tibi ab isto uiro, quia fur est et nequam pessimus, sed tace oro. Eodẽ ordine procedẽ dum est in caeteris quibuscunque, & a capite totiens incipiendũ, quousque occultam mysterij tui narrationem incluseris manife ste. Dictiones autẽ quae ponuntur extra ordinem alphabeticũ nullã designant literam, nec occultae narrationi deseruiunt, sed propter defectũ synonímorum interpositae sunt, ut orationis la tinae series compleretur. Non enim semper tot dictiones habe re potuimus consignificantes, maxime in pronominibus, con iunctionibus, praepositionibus et interiectionibus, ut quatuor et uiginti literarum loco uagantium posuíssemus conficere al phabetũ, sicuti clare patet post alphabetũ octauũ, ubi duas ex tra ordinẽ posuimus dictiones, ne orationem mancã relinque remus. Sic enim posuimus: Cum omnibus. & sic: Cum uiuer sis. Quarum scriptor duas capiat quas uoluerit, quatenus ora tio latina compleatur. Similiter faciat in alijs, quotiens inuene rit similes. Duplex w propter sermonẽ patrium assumpsimus, quo in lingua nostra Germanica frequenter indigemus. Nam qui latini sermonis ignarus est, arcanũ suum latẽs Theutonice scribat sub Latia oratione sine aliqua difficultate.
Sequuntur nunc Regulae siue cautelae in ope ratione huius libri obseruandae.
PRima regula siue cautela te monet, ut mentis tuae arcanũ quod amico nunciare uolueris absenti, artẽ scienti, ac li brũ Polygraphiae habenti, quanto potueris diligentius inschedulã scribas latino sermone siue Theutonico, uel quocũ ꝙ uolueris alio, qui literis potest cõprehendi Romanis. Deinde
they wished to have separately. And thus they themselves will possess all the modes of writing, and no one of their subjects will understand another’s mode. For there are infinite variable modes of writing more secretly in this art.
XIII. Thirteenth, it should be noted that, in order to stop the mouths of those who speak unjust things, we show that the truth of this new invention of ours is possible, placing the words in the alphabets of the first book so that they cohere with one another in such a way that, in the manner of an exhortation of supplication offered to God, they render a fitting and Latin prayer. Beneath the narrative of this prayer we can conceal whatever secrets occur to us, and write them in such a way to a friend skilled in the art that, if all the men of the whole world came together as one, they could never discover the secret lying hidden beneath the open discourse, provided it has been rightly arranged.
XIIII. Fourteenth, it must be known that in this very invention of our polygraphy there still lie hidden certain things far better than those prescribed above, namely how you will be able to instruct someone ignorant of the Latin language in a few days, not to say hours, so that he may know how to write, read, speak, and understand Latin, not indeed all things universally, but, according to a certain mode, whatever necessary matter may occur to him in his affairs on any subject. Likewise, how you may make known to your friend far away, who knows the method of the art, all the conceptions of your mind, securely, safely, and most secretly, without written messages and without the messenger knowing them, and sometimes even without a messenger, naturally and without any superstition, danger, or fear. But reason has moved us to let these things remain buried in their hiding-places, together with the rest, because it neither pleases me nor is at all advantageous to cast precious stones, once found, away, or to accomplish difficult things without the fruit of gratitude. Finally, there lie hidden beneath these things no small mysteries of subtlety concerning medicines, herbs, plants, precious stones, rivers, the members of the human body, brute animals, saints, nations, cosmography, astronomy, the seven liberal arts, and also all things that are held in human use; concerning the universal world, both of visible and of invisible things. And, lest we be more prolix than is proper, all things that are in the world, shown beforehand through the enlargement of likeness, serve the mystical teaching of the art of polygraphy.
XV. Fifteenth, note that all these inventions which we have handed down in the Polygraphy are certain small introductions in comparison with those which still remain to be discovered and written in this same faculty; concerning these we pass over in silence, lest we seem to boast vainly. For we have given to ingenious men cause for discovering greater things than we have either written or perhaps been able to discover. Let him who can add, for the completion of this invention, the things which he knows to be useful; but let him who cannot do so not rashly judge what he does not understand.
Explanation of those things which seemed more obscure in the second book of the Polygraphy.
In the second book of the Polygraphy, apart from the order and sequence of the words, nothing new is handed down from the first; and therefore one and the same method of working will apply in both. All the things which we said must be observed in the first, we diligently warn must also be observed in the second. In the narrative of the prayer alone a manifest difference is seen to have arisen, since the former is composed concerning our Lord, the Son of God, but the latter is raised to his mother, the ever-untouched virgin. In the second book, however, there are three hundred and eight alphabets set before the words in order, though under different subjects. For from the beginning the narrative of the discourse is directed to that lady of ours; afterward the Lord’s Prayer is expanded under twenty-four alphabets; then the angelic salutation is appended; consequently the Salve Regina; and last, a brief prayer concerning holy Anna, mother of the Virgin Mary, mother of God. In all the books of the Polygraphy one must beware that a single word not be doubled in any alphabetical order, that is, that it not be placed twice, nor that any be omitted, because it would create great confusion for the reader. Therefore the greatest care must be taken that the copies be corrected in every respect and emended exactly, lest you, in writing, fall into error. But if, through the negligence of the scribe or the carelessness of the printer, you find some word duplicated under one alphabet, erase the last and put in its place another suitable one, which has not previously occurred in the same alphabet. Know also that these two books of our Polygraphy sufficiently serve the promised operation; through them not only may you write most safely and most securely to friends whatever you wish at any time
carthã sicscriptã pone corã te, ut pro singulis litteris arcani con-
gruentẽ queas aptare dictionẽ. Nã sicut ostendimus in hac pra
ctica scribendi integra dictio accipitur. Exemplũ dedimus pau
lo prius in praescriptis.
II Secunda cautela tibi praecipit ne
sicut est dictũ, de quolibet alphabeto plus capias q̃ unã dictio,
nẽ simul in una narratione publici sermonis Latini, alioquin sensum confunderes apertum, ab intellectu mysterij eum ad
quẽ scripseras omnino retraheres amicũ.
III Tertio cauẽdũ summopere, ne quod alphabetũ per negligentiam transilias
de quo non unã arcano conuenientẽ dictionẽ sumas. Simili-
ter prouidendũ ut quotiens extra seriem alphabeti occurrit di-
ctio una uel plures, superiorẽ lineã capias totã, uel inferiorẽ,
non utranqꝫ.
IV Quarto curandũ ut quotiens oratio ser-
monis aperti ad completã fuerit deducta sententiã, sequens a lit
tera maiore ingrossata sumat initiũ, iuxta formã praecedẽtis ex
empli, in quo secundũ orationis latinae sententiã, literas a princi
pio magnas in reliquis paruas accepimus more cõmuni. Quan
do mentis tuae secretũ fuerit prolixũ, ita quod narrationẽ aperti
sermonis excedat, si restat multum a principio iterum incipias,
si parũ a loco quolibet reuocetur oratio ad placitum. Nemo e-
nim huius industriae uel modice peritus, nescire poterit ubi re-
inceperis. Nec opus est sermonis timere consonantiã, qui semp̃
narratione manifesta uariabitur cũ occulta, quotiens a prin-
cipio incipitur, orationis facies noua sequetur. Potest etiã cõti-
nuatio fieri a fine primi libri ꝑ secundũ.
V Quinto mone-
mus ut quotiens in re ardua scribere ꝑ bã cartẽ uolueris, paruũ
tibi libellũ praepara, in quo scribas mysteriũ tuũ secretũ oratiõe
manifesta. Quicũqꝫ hũc libellũ uiderit aut legerit, nihil arbitra
bitur latere secreti, necqꝫ si habeat suspitionẽ, poterit quicq̃ corũ
quae scribis inuenire.
VI Sexto notandũ, si ordinẽ dictio-
nũ ꝑ totã Polygraphiã in alphabetis singulis ꝑ metathesin mu-
tando transposueris, duo secundũ eã uolumina cõscripseris,
alterũ pro te, alterũ ꝓ quolibet amico, scribetis inter uos securis-
sime qđ cũqꝫ uolueritis, nec uiuit ĩ terra qui arcana uestra queat
penetrare. Potestaūthaectrāspositio fieri modis infinitis. VII.
Septimo praemonemus te quod aliter polygraphice scribēdū est homini latini sermonis ignaro, aliter perito. Ad illum om̄es dictiones scribēdae sunt integre, sine abbruiatura, distincte, cōplete, pulchre, ac omnino legibiles, sine particione, sine divisionẽ ne, &; sine cōfusione, ne deceptus aut unã putat esse duas, aut duas existimet unã. Auscultāda sunt quae ponuntur. VIII.
Octauo prouidendū est, ut ille cui mystica scribis hac arte, libro tuo habeat per omnia similē, alioquin frustra &; infructuose scriberes nõ intelligēti. IX. Nono, si uis ut haec industria maneat perpetuo secreta &; occulta, polygraphiā de nouo rescribe, sed alphabeti literas dictionibus noli praeponere, &; nemo secreti rationē facile suspicabit̉. Verũ ut scribenti &; legentii mysteriũ difficultas nulla occurrat, scribātur alphabeti litterae in schedula ordine dictionũ cōueniente, &; ad capita earundem mobilis adapteatur. Poterunt etiā literae in lamina cuprea sculpi, ut de uno oridine in alium moueantur. X. Decimo sciendum, qđ licet ypythagorico nõ utamur in dictiōibus theutonicis &; latinis, admissimus tamen propter graecum sermonẽ, ut duodenariũ habermus duplicatum. Similiter w geminatu pro quarta &; uicesimaliter asuscepimus, quod nobis in sermone theutonico est omniononcessarium.
XI Vndecimo nouerit ille qui literas ex polygraphia scriptas recipit legendas, quoniā intelligētia opus estinlectione. Et ideo quotiens carthā siue libellū suscipit polygraphiesctiptum, ad locum uadat secretũ, apertoqꝫ polygraphiaescriptas cōsyderet, &; quā literam unaquaeqꝫ repraesentet, cumcreta super mensam, uel cũ encausto in charta diligentissime notet. Cūqꝫ totā epistolā eo modo ꝑlustrauerit, literas in uerba coponat, &; quid latuerit in occulto facile intelliget. XII. Duodecimo reges notēt ac principes, qui multos in diuersis locis habebent nõ est cautũ. Vt ergo propriũ ad singulos habeãt secretummodũ scribendi, totiẽs mutēt ordinem dictionũ, quot modos uobis B
B
and you will be able to announce it, but also, without any suspicion, to make one who is wholly ignorant of Latin speech, provided only that he knows how to form letters, a participant in and instructed in this art, which we believe was previously unheard of in such a manner. But because this method of writing secretly under a long narrative of open discourse contains rather few sentences of hidden intent, it will perhaps therefore be usable only in great and difficult matters, especially among those who like leisure and dislike labor. We shall therefore give, in the four following books, easier methods of writing, though indeed, when looked at, they are not wholly free from suspicion, because they elude the understanding of very many. But in the Steganographia the methods of writing most secretly and without any suspicion are richer, where a word does not represent a letter, but one whole word represents another whole word suited to the mystery. Let us set down an example of this matter: if you wish to warn a friend of some impending danger under such a narrative of words: Melancius, Tiberius, John, and Peter, servants of the count of [aloto], have conspired to kill you, and on the fourth day after Lawrence’s day, at night, they will surround your house; consider what you should do. Steganography thus veils this secret: I beg you, dearest friend, to send me by the bearer of the present letter ten florins as a loan, because they are very necessary to me for the construction of a certain building; I shall faithfully repay them to you. Who would seek or suspect that this secret lay hidden in the discourse written above? Let us set down the same thing also under another narrative: Lord Jesus Christ, Son of the living God, who willed to become man for us, to suffer, and to die, have mercy on me, an unworthy sinner, now and in the terrible hour of my death. Behold, now you have one hidden sentence of your heart in two narratives, veiled within the bounds of steganography, in brief but faithful discourse, by which the whole method can not even be suspected, nor, if one should seek for a hundred years, could it be found [unclear], even if all the learned came together. Finally, steganography teaches you to hide this very secret sentence of your heart not only in one or two written narratives, but in almost infinite ones, by the method already mentioned, and to announce it to whomever you wish most safely, most secretly, and most securely. All methods of this sort can also be changed by metathesis into infinite [unclear], and all things can be written and announced through them. But why the work of the Steganographia remains buried in silence has been said sufficiently at the beginning of our Polygraphia; therefore it did not have to be repeated here. Let it lie hidden, then, lest it be seen by the ungrateful.
Obscure Explanation of the Things Contained in the Third Book of Our Polygraphia
In the third book of the Polygraphia we have handed down a newly devised method of writing secretly, quite secure and safe indeed, but, to all who look at it, suspect because of the hidden secret. For no one, however learned, will discover the hidden mystery without knowledge of the tradition, since he cannot understand even the open writing. We have arranged fictitious words, signifying nothing in themselves, but representing only the letters of the alphabet set before them, through which you may write and make known all the secrets of your mind to a friend most securely, however absent he may be. But the unskilled, ignorant of the art, when they have seen the writing, will think it is some foreign language; they will be wholly ignorant of what it contains. But when you wish to write or announce something to an absent person by the method of this book, take care first of all that you distinguish every single word properly from the others, so that each one can be very clearly discerned from another, lest the person to whom you write take one for two, or two for one, because that would give birth to a great error. Let us set down an example of this matter.
Abrin madon badis, cadulur pasu, adin loroff masara damis, boda omodromi drus uares mastron pha lares medas rassut mandebor tara, mesen baiu phosat, galos, prosol fane lemoros, aroso cabilneso, hamol heliet rhamil fesia doron hubur rodex. In this narrative of fictitious speech is contained this brief sentence of a secret: a friend warning a friend about danger. Do not come to court, because the king is angry with you. You see how easy, safe, and secure this method is for writing and announcing whatever you wish to a friend who understands it. In all cases, however, you should know that care must be taken, as was said before, that you do not take more than one word from any alphabet, nor again skip over any alphabet. As often as a narrative
luerint habere separatos. Sicqꝫ ipsi modos scribendi tenebūt o-
mniū, & nullus modū alterius intelliget subditorū. Sunt em̄ ua-
riabiles modi secretius scribēdi huius artis infiniti. XIII. Ter-
tiodecimo notandū qđ nos ad obstruendū ora loquentium ini
qua, huius nouae adinuentionis nostrae ueritatem ostendimus
possibilem, dictiones in alphabetis primi libri locantes ita sibi
adinuicē cohaerētes, qđ in modū exhortationis supplicatiōis
porrectae ad deū orationē cōgruā reddūt atqꝫ latinā. Sub cuius
narratione occultare possumus quaecūqꝫ nobis occurrūt secreta
taliter scribere ad amicū in arte peritum, qđ si oēs qui sunt toti
us mundi homines cōuenirēt in unū, latens sub aperto sermone
nūqͣ possent inuenire secretū, modo recte fuerit ordinatū. XIIII
Quartodecimo sciendū, qđ in hac ipsa inuentione polygraphiae
nostrae adhucl latent quaedam praescriptis longe meliora, uideli-
cet quomodo latini sermonis ignarū, in paucis diebus ne dicam
boris informare poteris ut sciat latine scribere, legere, loqui,
intelligere, non quidem uniuersaliter omnia, sed ad certū modū
quicquid sibi necessariū occurrerit de quacūqꝫ materia in nego-
tijs suis. Itē quēadmodū amico tuo longe absenti, industriām
artis scienti, oēs mentis tuae conceptiones, sine scriptis ignorā
te nūcio secure, tuto ac secretissime nota facias, etiā interdū sine
nūcio naturaliter sine aliqua suꝑstitione, periculo uel timore.
Sed ista ut in suis ꝑmaneat latibulis sepulta cū reliqs ratio nos ꝑ
mouit, quoniā lapides p̄ciosos inuentū proijcere, ardua si
ne fructu gratitudinis patrare, mihi nec placet, nec omnino con
ducit. Deniqꝫ latēt sub his nō parua subtilitatis mysteria de me-
dicinis, de herbis, de plantis, de lapidibus p̄ciosis, de fluminib⁹
de mēbris hūani corꝑis, de brutis aīalib⁹, de sāctis, de natiōib⁹,
de cosmoḡphia, de astronomia septēartib⁹ liberalib⁹, debis
etiā oīb⁹ qͣ ī usu hn̄tur hoīm, dem̄do uniuersali tā uisibiliū qͥ
inuisibiū. Et ne iusto sim⁹ ꝓlixiores, oīa q̃ sūt ī mūdo ꝑ āpliatio-
nē sill̓itudinis p̄mōstratę, artis polyḡpię mystico subseruiūt do
cumēto. XV Quintodecīo nota ꝙ haec oīa q̄ nos in polyḡphía
tradidimus inuēta, introductiōes qđā sunt parue respectu earū
quae adhuc restant inuenienda et scribenda in hac ipsa facultate,
de quibus silentio transimꝰ ne inuanũ gloriari uideamur. Cau-
sam enim dedimus ingenijts maiora inueniẽdi q̃ nos aut scrip-
simus, aut po tuimus forsitan inuenire. Qui poteft adjciat pro
cõplemento huius adinuentia quae nouit esse utilia, qui autẽ nō
potest, haud temere iudicet quae non intelligit.
EORVM QVAE IN SECVNDO POLYGRA phiae libro uidebantur obscuriora explanatio.
IN secundo polygraphiae libro pręter ordinem seriem dicti
onum nihil a primo traditur noui, ideoque unus idem erit in
utroqƺ modus operandi, omnia qnę obseruãda in primo di-
ximus, seruanda etiam in secundo diligenter admonemus. In so-
la narratione orationis menifeste diuerfitas orta cernitur, quoni-
am illa de domino nostro Dei filio componitur, ista uero ad ma
trem eius semper intactam uirginem eleuatur. Sunt autem in secũ
do libro dictionibus alphabeta per ordinẽ praeposita octo tre
centa, sub diuerfis tamen materijts. Nam a principio narratio ser-
monis ad ipsam dominam nostrã dirigitur, postea oratio domini
ca sub alphabetis uigintiquatuor ampliatur, deinde salutatio sub
ijcitur angelica, confequenter Salue regina, postremo breuis
oratio de sancta matre uirginis Mariae dei parentis Anna. In o-
mnibus polygraphiae libris cauẽdũ eft ne una dictio in aliquo or
dine alphabetico geminetur, hoc eft, ne bis ponatur, ne aliqua
obmittatur, quia confufionẽ legenti faceret magnam. Curandũ
ergo summopere ut fint exemplaria per omnia emendata ada-
mussim correcta, ne scribens incidas errorem. Quod si negligen-
tia scriptoris, siue incuria imprefforis sub uno alphabeto aliq̃
dictionem repereris duplicatam, ultimã rade, aliam conueniẽ-
tem, quae non fit prius in eodem alphabeto, in locum eius repone
Scias etiam quod bi duo polygraphiae nostrae libri sufficiēter de-
seruiunt operationi promiffae, per quos non folum tutifime se
curiffime ad amicos quodcunqƺ uolueris scribere omni tempore B ij x
[unclear] of the contrived discourse to the end of the book, before the secret of your mind has yet been completed, you should begin again from the beginning, and do this as often as necessary. Nevertheless anyone may, at his own discretion, change these words of ours, improve them, and add more, provided however that he avoids a consonance breaking out awkwardly into words.
Explanation of the fourth book of our Polygraphia.
[unclear]
In the fourth book of the Polygraphia we have in like manner placed, in alphabetical order, words contrived by us, but in one point alone we deliberately differ from the preceding book. For in the preceding book the words of their own proper force contain nothing other than that they represent the letters set before them at the head. But in the fourth book, which we now have in hand, each word contains its own proper force, and nevertheless designates the letters placed before it. They contain within what they display without, because the second letter of each word always serves the hidden mystery, as we shall make clear by the following example: Ecorach banasar dulay semalas, chorion suriel anephor schabaras, busarat vimalo tumelech amasar. To understand the mystery of this, take only the second letter from each word; you will find this hidden sense: “Beware this man.” For the second letter in Ecorach is c, in banasar a, in dulay u, in semalas e. Join these four letters and they will make this word: “Beware.” And so one proceeds with the rest up to the end of the book; if anything of the hidden mystery remains to be written, one must return to the beginning as many times as necessary, until the secret has been wholly completed. In this very secret mode of writing, if someone has been trained by long practice, he has no need of a book, but will readily compose ex tempore words suited to his purpose. But someone less practiced in composing must have a copy of the book from which to write, since without the book he may easily find the hidden secret everywhere by means of the second letters. Yet in great, difficult, or dangerous matters, this method of writing is not to be trusted quite safely, because the industry of a skilled man could, by chance, discover the hidden mystery. This method of writing can also be altered by an intelligent man, so that the significant letters are placed in the third or fourth position of the word, with the words altered.
Brief Explanation of the Fifth Book of our Polygraphia.
In the fifth book of the Polygraphia we have transmitted various modes of writing secretly by transposition of ordinary letters, arranged in such coordination that under their veil we shall be able safely to write and announce everything to an absent friend. Now, to speak in our own manner, the progression of the transposition of letters is almost infinite, since from one alphabet innumerable alphabets arise by metathesis. First we described a straight table containing twenty-four alphabets; by understanding it, as many alphabets can be composed as there are stars counted in the firmament of heaven. For as many characters as there are in that table, so many times, by art and in order, do ten hundred thousand alphabets arise. After this we distributed an inverted table, which arises into another as often as you change the first letter at the head. The first letter in the straight table is b, in the inverted table z. Whenever you put any other letter in their place, you will find the table varied and entirely new in all respects, and so on to infinity. Then we expanded the first straight table, placing over the head of each black letter, in red, the letter which it represents, so that we might provide the reader with an easier mode of writing. This is the mode of writing: in the first black alphabet, take one letter of the hidden sentence; from the second, another; from the third, a third; and so consequently up to the end. When you have reached it, remember to return as often as necessary to the first order, until by concealing it you have completed the secret mystery of your mind. But so that you may see the order, let us give an example: Hxpf gfbmcʒ fueib gmbt ege rbd qopma uwu.wf xegk ak.tnr qxyx. The meaning of this mystical discourse
[illegible]cibus infinitis, & scribi per eos ac nunciare uniuersa. Quare autē
steganographiae opus silentio maneat sepultum, satis in polygra-
phiae nostrae principio est dictum, propterea isthic non fuerat
replicandum. Lateat ergo ne uideatur ab ingratis.
EORVM QVAE IN TERTIO POLYGRAPHIAE
nostrae libro continentur obscura explanatio.
IN tertio polygraphiae libro nouiter excogitatum occulte scri¬
bendi modum tradidimus, satis quidem securum tutū, sed
intuentibus cunctis de latente arcano suspectum. Nullus em̄
quantū libet eruditus latens mysteriū sine peritia traditiōis inue¬
ni et, quippe cũ nec apertā queat intelligere scripturā. Ordinaui¬
mus autē dictiones cōfictas nihil in se, sed literas duntaxat alpha
beti sibi praepositas repraesentantes, per quas omnia mētis tuae se¬
creta scribere ac notafacere amico securissime quantūcun
qꝫ absenti. Artis uero inscij ignari cum uiderint scripturam, lin
guā aliquā putabūt esse peregrinā, quid cōtineat penitus igno
rabunt. Tu aūt cũ aliquid per huius libri modū scribere aut nūcia
re uolueris absenti, cura in primis ut oēs singulas dictiones ab
inuicē propriae distinguas, ita qđ una quęqꝫ clarissime ab alia q̄at
discerni, ne is cui scribis, aut unā pro duabus, aut duas capiat pro
una, quia magnū parturiret errorē. Ponamus huius rei exemplū
Abrin madon badis, cadulur pasu, adin loroff masara damis,
boda omodromi drus uares mastron pha lares medas rassut mā
debor tara, mesen baiu phosat, galos, prosol fane lemoros, aroso
cabilneso, hamol heliet rhamil fesia doron hubur rodex. In hac
narratione ficti sermōis haec breuis arcani sentētia cōtinetur ami¬
ci de periculo auifantis amicū. Non uenías ad curiā, quia rex tibi
indignatur. Cernis ꝙ faciłis, tutus securus sic iste modus scri¬
bendi nūciandi quodcūqꝫ uolueris ad amicū ipsum intelligen-
tem. In omnibus tamen noueris cauendum, ut prius est dictū,
ne plus quam unam dictionem capias de quolibet alphabeto,
necrursum aliquod transilias alphabetum. Quotiens narratio
[unclear] is. Beware this man, because he is evil, a thief, a deceiver, a liar, and unjust. You now see, reader, what a remarkable transposition of the letters of the alphabet this table produces, since there is no one who, without knowledge of it, can penetrate this secret. For this method of writing exceeds every common transposition of letters, since each individual letter is always changed from one series of the alphabet into another. From the reversed table also, which we have expanded in order with a similar arrangement, let us set down this example by way of introduction: Rdkt, stznyb, tevq[unclear], snzf, sdrgh, vfd. Its secret meaning is this: Beware this man, because he is evil. And note that under the example of the right-hand table already set down, we led the hidden series from the beginning through the whole of it, and then, continuing in like manner through the reversed table, we again make a circle, as you see, to the beginning of the right-hand table. Hence it must be considered that one series of writing can be led through both tables, as we have already done in the demonstration of the first example, or, if you prefer, through one alone, as we have sufficiently shown in the reversed table. Nor will it cause difficulty for the reader to whom you send the hidden message; he will easily understand everything if he has had even a little practice in the art. But the strongest lesson, which increases knowledge, is frequent use in any art.
After the expansion of the tables there follow certain orchemata, in which there is not only a transposition of all the letters, but also an ordered leaping of one over another. For orchema is called transilitio, “leaping across,” in Latin. And first we marked the leap of the letters in expanded form; afterward we reduced it into an orchema. In the operation of this orchema there is a remarkable leap. There are twenty-four alphabets in it. In the first no letter intervenes; in the second, one; in the third, two; in the fifth, three; in the sixth, five; in the seventh, six; in the eighth, seven; in the ninth, eight; in the tenth, nine; finally in the eleventh, ten, and so on successively as far as the twenty-fourth alphabet, in which twenty-three letters intervene. Afterward there is a return by likeness to the beginning. The method in the orchemata for the mystery of writing is similar to that which is observed [unclear] of the orchema: from any black alphabet take only one letter, which has been shown written in red at the head. For understanding this, let us set down an example: Prdb. ifyqyn. bdyen. zbkt. sxfol. inq. Its sentence is this: Beware this man, because he is evil. When, in writing, you have reached the end of the orchemata and the secret begun in your heart has not yet been completed, you should know that you must return to the beginning as often as necessary, until the mystery has been completed through all things. And know that from one orchema of letters as many alphabets are composed as the diligent investigator may wish to have. Finally, this method of writing by orchemata, that is, by transilitions and leaps, is the most secure of all, because the transposition of letters arises not in one uniform way but varied in many ways. And it should be noted that true and perfect knowledge of the tables and orchemata, if you are industrious and studious, will give you understanding of all writings that are written in any way by transposition of letters. And it is a great secret, known to few, that all meanings hidden in any transposition of letters can be found.
Brief Explanation of the Sixth and Last Book of the Polygraphy
In the sixth and last book of the Polygraphy we have brought together certain characters of the ancients which were used in place of letters, so that, if anyone wishes to appropriate his own alphabet from it, he may be able to do so, although anyone moderately skilled, if he wishes, can devise for himself characters more beautiful than these. All the systems of this book are sufficiently open and clear, and therefore they need no explanation, even a brief one. Yet those which have been newly invented by us require a definite declaration, lest perhaps they seem to have been set down without reason. First of all, we have made all the letters of the Latins numerical, after the manner of the Hebrews and Greeks, thinking it shameful for us if we should be found inferior to them in this respect. For what is it that we have doubled certain letters so that they might suffice for an infinite number, when the Jews long ago did the very same thing, compelled by the same necessity? And the Greeks, because of the lack of letters, admitted certain marks into their number, since they were unable to double the letters. But we, because we are pressed by an equal lack of letters, have admitted two marks, namely this one and the one which our writers put for et; nor does it matter if it is written thus, et, provided that it represents six in number. The other, however, we have added, [unclear], which our writers, in abbreviating
nem conficti fermonis ad finem libri perduxeris, arcano mentis
tuae nondum completo, iterum incipias a principio, & hoc quoti-
ens necessariũ fuerit. Poterit nihilominus unusquisqꝫ pro suo ar-
bitrio has dictiões nostras mutare, meliorare, plures ad
ijcere, ita tamen quod cõsonantiam caueat turpiter in uoces pro-
rumpentem.
EXPLANATIO libri polygraphiae nostrae quarti.
IN quarto polygraphiae libro simili ratione dictiones a nobis
confictas sub ordine alphabetico locauimus, sed in uno solo
consulte a praecedẽte discrepamus. Nã in praecedente libro ni
hilin se dictiones proprietatis aliud continent, nisi quod literas a
capite sibi prepositas rep̃sentant. In quarto autem libro quẽ nunc
uersamus in manibus singulae dictiões proprium in uigorem cõ-
tinent, & litteras nihilominus antepositas designant, Intus habet̃
quod foris exhibent, quia secunda litera cuiusqꝫ dictionis occul-
to semper deseruit mysterio, quod sequẽti manifestum faciemus
exẽplo. Ecorach banasar dulaysemalas, chorion suriel anephor
schabaras, busarat uimalo tumelech amasar. Pro huius in
tellectu mysterij de qualibet dictione secundã duntaxat literã ac
cipito inuenies hunc sensum latentẽ, Caue huncuirũ. Nã secũ-
da litera in Ecorach este, in dulayu, in semalas e. con
iunge has quatuor literas facient hoc uerbũ, Caue. Sicqꝫ proce
datur in reliquis usqꝫ ad finem libri, siquid occulti restatmyste
rij scribendũ, totiens recurratur ad principium, donec arcanũ in
toto fuerit completũ. In hoc modo secretissime scribendi, si quis
per longum usum fuerit exercitus libro non indiget, sed ex tem
pore dictiones suo proposito cõuenientes facile componet. Qui
autem minus in componendo exercitus fuerit, libri copiam de
quo scribat necessarium, quippe cum sine libros perliteras ubiqꝫ secundas
facile latens queat inuenire secretum. In rebus tamen magnis, ar-
duis aut periculosis, huicmodo scribendi non satis tuto credere/
rur, propterea qđ industria periti hominis a casu posset occultum
inuenire mysterium. Potest autem et iste modus scribendi ꝑ uirū
intelligentem mutari, ut literae significantes in tertio vel in quar-
to dictionis loco ponantur dictionibus alteratis.
EXPLANATIO IN QVINTVM LIBRVM
polygraphiae nostrae breuis.
IN quinto polygraphiae libro uarios occulte scribendi modos
per transpositionem literarum communium tradidimus, tali̓
coordinatione dispositos, quod eorum uelamine omnia tuto
scribere ac nũciare absenti amico poterimus. Est autem, utnostro
moreloquamur, transpositionis literarum progressus pene infini
tus, dum ex alphabeto uno per metathesin innumerabilia con¬
surgunt. In primis tabulam descripsimus rectam, alphabeta qua¬
tuor uiginti continentem, per cuius intelligentiam tot poterūt
alphabeta cōponi, quot stellae numerantur in firmamento caeli.
Quot enim in ipsa tabula sunt grammata, totiens consurgunt ex
arte decies centena milia per ordinem alphabeta. Posthaectabu
lam distribuimus auersam, quae totiens consurgest in aliã, quoti¬
ens literam mutaueris a capite primam. Est autem litera prima in
tabula recta b, in auersa z. In quarum locum quotiens reposu¬
eris quamlibet aliam. uariatam inuenies tabulam per o¬
omnia nouam, ita usqꝫ ad infinitum. Deinde primam tabulam
rectam expandimus, unicuiꝙ literae nigrae illā quam
repraesentat ad caput eius cum minio collocantes, ut modum scri¬
bendi faciliorẽ lectori praeberemus. Est autem modus iste scri¬
bendi, ut in primo alphabeto nigro, capias occultae sententiae lite
ram unam, de secundo aliam, de tertio tertiam, sic consequēter
usque ad finem. Quo cum perueneris, totiens ad ordinem primū
redeundum memineris, quousque mentis tuae secretum my¬
sterium occultãdo compleueris. Verũ ut ordinem uideas, po¬
namus exēplũ. Hxpf gfbmcʒ fueib gmbt ege rbd qop¬
ma uwu.wf xegk ak.tnr qxyx. Huius mystici sermonis senten
They write for con and com indifferently, and here in the order of numbers it represents six hundred. We have also, by the same necessity, doubled two letters, namely r, r and s, s; of these, r signifies ninety, but curved r one hundred; long s two hundred, and closed s three hundred. Further, w, born as a double letter, which because of the nature of the German language we have placed in the order of the alphabet, represents the last letter, and in the series of numbers one thousand. Let us set down in a table an example of the numerical method of this new invention of ours, so that anyone who wishes to know the method may have a sure instruction before his eyes. For what has always been easy for both the Hebrews and the Greeks will not be impossible for us. The table of numbers follows.
The printed table continues the same compound system into the thousands and millions, ending with ww. The distinctive curved and closed letterforms are described in the preceding paragraph; they cannot be represented faithfully by ordinary modern type.
We have sufficiently shown the method of numbering by Latin letters after the manner of the Hebrews and the Greeks; we have reasonably placed it here by way of digression, although it is also found earlier in the sixth book. But by the fact that, as we proceeded, we have here enclosed our numbering in thirty times one hundred thousand, we plainly declare that it can be extended to infinity. If this method of numbers displeases anyone, he will easily be able to devise a better one. Also in imitation of the Northmen, from the numerical letters written above, we have arranged a new alphabet, by which you will be able safely to write and announce to an absent friend any secret whatsoever that you wish. This method of writing is so secret, because it is both new and before us was never seen or heard, that it seems to me wholly impossible for it to be understood by anyone without the service of a teacher. But now let us set down its alphabet.
tia est. Hunc caueto uirū, quia malus est, fur, deceptor, mēdax &;
iniquus. Cernis iā nunc lector quā mirabilē transpositionē litera
rū alphabeti haec tabula reddat, cū sit nemo qui sine noticia eius
hoc ualeat penetrare secretū. Excedit enim modus iste scribendi
omnē transpositionē literarū communē, cū unaquaeqꝫ litera semꝑ
de una serie alphabeti mutetur in aliam. Extabula quo q̄auersa
quā simili distributione per ordinē expandimus, pro introducti-
one tale ponamus exemplū. Rdkt, stznyb, tevqʒ, snzf, sdrgh, vfd.
Cuius arcani sensus est talis, Hunc cauetouirū, quia malus. Et no
ta qđ sub exemplo tabulae rectę iā posito seriē occultā a principio
per totū eius deduximus, &; deinceps cōtinuādo similiter ꝑ auer-
sam, rursusqꝫ circulū facimus, utcernis ad principiū tabulae rectae
Vnde consyderandū qđ series una scribendi per utrāqꝫtabulā pōt
deduci, queadmodūin primi demonstratione exempli iam feci-
mus, aut si malueris per unā solam, sicuti nos in auersa sufficiēter
ostēdīmus. Necfaciet difficultatē lectori ad quem tu nunciū mit-
tis occultum, qui facile intelliget omnia, si uel paruū in arte babu
erit experimentū. Validissimū aūt documentum quod scientiam
auget, estusus in arte qualibet frequentatus. Postexpansionē ue
ro tabularū q̄da sequūtur orchemata, in qbus nō solū fitliterarū
oĩm trāspositio, sed etiā uniꝰ sup aliā ordinata trāsilitio. Nāorche
ma graece, trāsilitio nūcupat latine. Et in primis ꝗdesaltū literarū
in expāso signauimꝰ, postea in orchema reduximus. Fit aūt in or
chematis huius oꝑatiōe saltꝰ mirabilis. Alphabeta in eo sunt q̈tu
or &; uiginti. In primo nulla intermediat littera. In secundo uero
una. Intertio duae. Inquinto tres. In sexto quin
qʒ. In septimo sex. In octauo septe. In nono octo. In decimo nouē.
In undecimo deniqꝫ deccē, &; itacōsequenterusq ad quartū atqꝫ ui
cesimum alphabetum, in quo literae intermediatres &; uiginti,
postearegressus fit similitudinisad principiū. Modus autēin or
chematibus pro mysterio scribendi similisestilliqui obseruaturlā
orchematis, de quolibet alphabetonigrā capiasliterādūtaxat
unā, quā scriptaminio demōstratacapite. Ad cuius intellectum
ponamus exemplū. Prdb. ifyqyn. bdyen. zbkt. sxfol. inq. Sentētia
cuius haec est. Hunc caueto uirũ, quia malus est. Cū interscriben-
dū ad finē orchematũ ꝑueneris, & inceptũ arcauũ cordis tui nec
dū fuerit cōsũma tũ, totiẽs ad principiũ tibi noueris recurrẽdũ, do
nec mysteriũ fuerit ꝑ oĩa cõpletũ. Et scias quod ex orchemate lite-
rarũ uno tot cõponuntur alphabeta, quotquot habere inquisitor
studiosus optauerit. Deniqꝫ hic modus scrib ẽdi ꝑ orchemata, id
est trāsilitiones et saltus omniũ est securissimus, propterea quod
literarũ nō uniformis, sed multipliciter uariata cōsurgit transposi
tio. Et notandũ qđ uera et ꝑfecta cognitio tabellarũ et orchema-
tũ, si fueris industrius et studiosus, tibi dabit intelligentiã omniũ
scripturarũ quae per trāspositionē quomodolibet exarātur litera-
rũ. Et est magnũ secretũ qđ pauci nouerũt, omnes posse inuenire
sententias in transpositione literarum quacunqꝫ occultatas.
SEXTI et ultimi polygraphiae libri explanatio breuis.
IN sexto et ultimo polygraphiae libro quosdā ueterũ characte
res quibus pro litteris fuerūt usu cõportauimus, ut siquis pro-
priũ fibi alphabetũ ex eius uoluerit usurpare possit quāq̃ me
diocriter peritus dū uelit characteres sibi q̄at excogitate pulchri
ores. Oĩa huius libri synthema satis aꝑta sunt et manifesta, pro-
pterea nulla uel breui explanatiōe indigẽt. Ea tñ q̃ ꝑ nos extāt no
uiter inuēta, certā declarationē requirũt, ne fortassis absqꝫ ratione
posita uideantur. Literas in primis latinorũ oês fecimus more he
braeorum et graecorũ numerales, uerecundũ nobís existimantes si
reperiamur illis in hac parte inferiores. Quid em̃ qđ certas dupli-
cauimus literas ut sufficerēt ad numerũ infinitũ, cũ idipsum dudũ
fecerint eadē cõpulsi necessitate Iudaei? Et graeci propter defectũ
literarũ notas quasdā admíserūt in numerũ, literas duplicare non
ualētes. Nos autem quia pari literarum urgemur defectu, notas
admisimus duas uidelicet istam et quam nostri ponunt scripto-
res pro et, nec refert sic scribatur, et, modo sex rep̄sentet
in numero. Alteram uero adiunximus ꝯ, quā nostri abbreuiãdo C
Behold, you now have here this alphabet made from Roman numeral letters in imitation of the [Normans?], with which you will be able to write and report very safely to an absent friend whatever you wish; and no one lying in wait will be able to penetrate your secret except him who knows the hidden principle of the art. For all who see the writing will think that the letters have been transposed, and they will labor in vain in reckoning them up. Iaaibid ifeib, ieifeigeicbkib. cakeibid. ikabk. gidibid. eigih. iceigigh ibkig. kif. iaaihifid, ibeicdakaieb. icei kaib. The hidden meaning of this writing is as follows: Beware the bearer of the present letters, because he is a very wicked man, a thief, a robber, a liar, and worthless. From the demonstration of this example it is easy to understand how safe and secure this method of writing is universally, in every language known to the writer, and in every matter or business, however difficult, secret, great, or lengthy. Nor do I think that there lives in the world a man who, by his own wit and without a teacher, could read this writing itself. For all who see it will think it is nothing other than transposed letters; and when they have been unable to obtain an understanding of them, at last worn out by despair, they will cease from investigation, and whatever you have written will remain hidden. For no one, as I think, will find out this craft of writing secretly by his own powers, as it is in itself, unless he either has the Polygraphy, or this key to it, at hand, or has been taught by another. From these numeral letters also many other alphabets can be made according to the order of numbering, when the beginning for writing alphabetically is taken not from unity but from any other following number. But in that progression you should know that care must be taken that no more than two numerable signs are taken to represent one letter. Hence, when you have come to ww, that is, ten times one hundred thousand, stop your step and do not go further, lest the multitude of signs, by deforming it, confuse the beauty of the writing. For, after unity has been set aside, ten times one hundred thousand signs included are sufficient for almost thirty individual alphabets. Yet the method of the first alphabet, beginning with unity, is the more elegant for enveloping written secrets, inasmuch as it is shorter and simpler. Finally, it makes the writing less tortuous. We have also arranged another alphabet with Latin letters distributed in confused order and transposed away from [unclear] rule, in imitation of which others too can be made almost without number. Its likeness is now set down.
Let us set down an example of this alphabet, so that we may prove that a secret can lie hidden in it. Gquog, ozuqi, ykar, din, uc, qacquxua, ríqdikuꝯ 9i, aqqurixrk3, skti, idta, ykoc9aqukg, uc, coddotacuoʒ, osoqui, iu kg, ci, bidiog. This writing, however, contains this meaning within itself: Know, friend, that the king has decreed in council that you are to be killed. Flee therefore as quickly as possible into [Aragon?] from his presence, lest you perish. This method of writing too is tortuous; it is subject to no regular rule, since it can be varied and changed at the pleasure of the writer by a chance transposition as much as anyone wishes. Next it should be noted that at the end of the sixth book of the Polygraphy we have handed down another method of writing by means of numeral signs, which people commonly call ciphers; under its covering you will safely write to an absent friend whatever you wish, and no one ignorant of the art will be able either to discover or to suspect that a secret lies hidden there, especially if the rules that we have given on these matters are observed with diligent caution. This is that the sheet should be formed in the manner of an astronomical table, as though it contained something pertaining to the reckoning of the stars, namely so that characters of the signs or planets are inserted, so that someone into whose hands it may perhaps fall by chance, led on by the likeness of a table, may think that no secret lies hidden in it, but may believe that everything pertains to some astronomical calculation. We have arranged twelve alphabets according to the number of the twelve signs of the zodiac, assigning to each one the number twenty-four in place of letters; the first of these, of Aries, begins from unity and ends at twenty-four. We advise in important matters C iiij
[illegible]| ww & | ↀ lx | wwl | ccc | www | dcccc |
| ---: | ----: | :-- | --: | :-- | :-- |
| wwf | ↁ lxx | wwm | cccc | wwr | ↄ x|
| ↅ | ↅ | ↂ | ↆ | ↇ | ↈ | ↉ | ↊ | ↋ | | | | | ← | ↑ | → | ↓ | ↔ | ↕ | ↖ | ↗ | ↘ | ↙ | ↚ | ↛ | ↜ | ↝ | ↞ | ↟ | ↠ | ↡ | ↢ | ↣ | ↤ | ↥ | ↦ | ↧ | ↨ | ↩ | ↪ | ↫ | ↬ | ↭ | ↮ | ↯ | ↰ | ↱ | ↲ | ↳ | ↴ | ↵ | ↶ | ↷ | ↸ | ↹ | ↺ | ↻ | ↼ | ↽ | ↾ | ↿ |
| wwg | ↁ lxxx | wwn | d | www | xx|
| ↅ | c | ↆ | ↂ | ↇ | ↉ | ↄ | ↈ | ↊ | | | | ← | ↑ || → | ↓ || ↔ | ↕ || ↖ | ↗ || ↘ | ↙ || ↚ | ↛ || ↜ | ↝|| ↞ | ↟|| ↠ | ↡|| ↢ | ↣|| ↤ | ↥|| ↦ | ↧|| ↨ | ↩|| ↪ | ↫|| ↬ | ↭|| ↮ | ↯|| ↰ | ↱|| ↲ | ↳|| ↴ | ↵|| ↶ | ↷|| ↸ | ↹|| ↺ | ↻|| ↼ | ↽|| ↾ | ↿ |
| wwh | ↁ lxxxx | wwo | dc | wwws | xxx|
| ↅ | C | ccc | ↆ | ↀ | ↇ | ↋ | ↈ | ↊ || | || | ← || ↑ | → || ↓ | ↣ || ↔ | ↖ || ↗ | ↘ || ↙ | ↚ || ↛ | ↜ || ↝ | ↞ || ↟ | ↠ || ↡ | ↢|| ↣ | ↤|| ↥ | ↦|| ↧ | ↨|| ↩ | ↪|| ↫ | ↬|| ↭ | ↮|| ↯ | ↰|| ↱ | ↲|| ↳ | ↴|| ↵ | ↶|| ↷ | ↸|| ↹ | ↺|| ↻ | ↼|| ↽ | ↾|| ↿ | ↿ |
| wwi | ↁ cc | wwp | dccc | wwws | xxxx|
| wwk | ccc | cc | ↆ | ↅ | wwws | xxxxx|
Sufficientẽ numerandi modũ ꝑ lr̃as latinas more hebraeorũ et graecorũ ostendimus, quē per digressum isthic ration abiliter col locauimus, quanꝙͣ & in libro sexto prius habeatur. Per hoc uero quod progredientes numerū hic nostrū in trigesies centiū milibus conclusimus, deducibilē fore in infinitū patēter declaramus. Si cui modus iste numerorū displicet, facile poterit excogitare meliorē. Imitatione quoqꝫ Nortmannorū ex praescriptis lites numeralibus nouū ordinaui mus alphabetū, per quod amico absenti tuto scribere ac nunciare poteris omne quodcun uolueris arcanū. Tam uero secretus est modus iste scribēdi ꝙͣ & nouus et ante nos nunꝙͣ uisus uel auditus, ut mihi penitus uideatur impossibile quod intelligi possit ab aliquo sine ministerio docentis. Sed iam nunc eius alphabetum ponamus.
| a | 1 | f | g | 7 | ic | n | 13 | ib | t | 19 |
| b | 2 | g | h | 8 | id | o | 14 | k | u | 20|
| c | 3 | h | i | 9 | ie | p | 15 | ka | x | 21|
| d | 4 | i | k | 10 | i & | q | 16 | kb | y | 12|
| e | 5 | ia | l | 11 | if | r | 17 | kc | z | 23|
| & | f | 12 | ig | s | 18 | kd | w | 24
C - ij
[In great?] and difficult matters one must be on guard against uniformity, because this mode of writing, on account of that very thing, can easily be suspect. But whoever wishes prudently to use his natural industry will find subtler things from ours, and what we have handed down in a not sufficiently polished form he will easily make better. In the numerical orchema great secrets lie hidden; if anyone has properly understood it, he will penetrate many mysteries of numbers. For we had neither time nor reason on this occasion to publish everything, but in our judgment what we have done will be enough for the instruction of those to whom our discoveries will someday be pleasing, so that they may have many methods not only of writing secretly whatever they wish to absent partners in the art, but also one method of extending it into many better and subtler ones, according to each person's capacity of understanding. Likewise, since the numerical orchemata have been made sufficiently open and clear in their places, and at the same time their tables set forth, it was not necessary here to repeat things once said, lest excessive length produce weariness for the reader. But I did not think it necessary to set down an example of writing more secretly by means of numerical figures, since there is no difficulty in the method of knowing it for all who possess even moderate ability. With similar ease the very ancient signs of numbering that we have brought back to light can be understood and grasped; by them the knowledge of numbers is carried on to infinity. For whenever a stroke is placed above a smaller number, a thousand is indicated. Thus X [with a stroke] means ten thousand; C [with a stroke], one hundred thousand; M [with a stroke], a thousand thousand; XL [with a stroke], ten times a thousand thousand; CC [with a stroke], a hundred times a thousand thousand; MM [with a stroke] means a thousand times a thousand thousand, and so consequently as far and as much as you wish to advance in numbering, without limit.
Here ends the Key of the Polygraphia of Johannes Trithemius, abbot of [Paeapolis?], to Emperor Maximilian. Printed under the direction of Johann Haselberg of Aia, bookseller, in the year from the birth of Christ 1518, in the month of July.
Order of the Ternions of the Polygraphia.
a: have mercy; they obtain; heavens; always; earth; bread; l
Of the Polygraphia; F; N; d; malach; da
To the divine Ma[ximilian?]; you endured; most beautiful; [unclear]; lead us [not?]; nasor; para
Table, or; God; the slain; and [unclear]; full of grace; hasar; mat.
Through the years; minds; they care for; of God; astutely; [unclear]; women; dabri; cam.
b: piety; on account of h.; we read; e; m
To the memory; G; O; X; our salvation; pasan; ma.
Wax; pure; vain persons; Europe; fri.; life; miserable children of Eve; ramatba
As often as; hail; us; our; to be seized; pray; faults; weeping tears; barafan.
Little index; life; [unclear]; us; to be seen; Jesus Christ; advocate; hamar; pa.
A: ruler of the world; ma; f; n
God; H; P; Y; show; hamar; par
Let him bestow; to those demanding; part; born; mother of life; Hail, Christ; panas; laba
To the saints; more; he chose; Cla; by merits; [unclear]; most holy; hasor; mas.
Of the Creator; they trouble; devoutly; deceit; through; to us wretched ones; fanasar; ma.
Many; shepherd; have pity; wretchedly; hold; g; o
B; Q; Z; concerning man. John Trithemius.
Wretched; evil; a certain one; chosen; wise; flesh; cadalam; correct trans[unclear].
Banquets; of all; O life; all; great man; boda; oma; hasor; mas.
To be brought in; usefully; servants; mag.; life; reparapha; First figure.
Vain things; see; we pray; God; by our vices; h; p
C; k; R; a; rhama; fes.; Fourth fi[gure].
Men; recommen[unclear]; arisen; faithful; ophiran; Orchema
Badly; of all; of the highest; so.; virgin; all; pana; meda
You will fail; great; let us celebrate; by eternal merits; moda; asch; ordolite.
Think; vices; acts; you conceived; i; q
D; S; b; nemas; ho.; they present
Kingdom; Suevi; stain; wretched; loving mother; astrofal. But pass over.
Of the blessed; Sicilian; of the Creator; for the wretched; cre; merafa; public.
It fails; quibbles; devoutly; pray; our; solama; asa; mouths of the Rhine
Brothers; [unclear]; evil; oars; most pious Lord; Book.
E; M; T; c; mera; doraf; [unclear]. Deliver.
Your; vain persons; Christ; of peace; debts; Our Father; atropas. Orchema.
Life; holy; by faith; of the weak; be hallowed; dromat.
[unclear]; by the impious; tur.; to the saints; in; thy will be done; baschay; Second ta[ble?]
Canon of the Leaves of the Key of the Polygraphia.
A B C
The key of the Poly[graphia]; to penetrate; [unclear]; let us place from
In the explanation; which still; sufficient
[unclear]; Spírami; food; infinite; so; distributed
Latin only — not translated
Habes ecce iam bic alphabetū ex literis romanis numeralibus ad imitationē nortmannorū, cū quo scribere ac nūciare tutissime poteris amico absenti quaecūqꝫ uolueris, & nemo latēs tuū pote¬ rit penetrare secretū, praeter illū qui nouit artis arcanū. O ēs enim qui scripturā uiderint, literas existimabūt esse transpositas, & fru¬ stra in earū supputatione laborabūt. Iaaibid ifeib, ieifeigeicbkib. cakeibid. ikabk. gidibid. eigih. iceigigh ibkig. kif. iaaihifid, ibeicdakaieb. icei kaib. Huius scripturę latens sentētia talis est. Latorē praesentiū caueto, quia homo ē pes simus, fur, latro, mendax, & nequā. Huius demonstratione exēpli facile datur intelligi q̄ tutus atqꝫ securus sit modus iste scribēdi uniuersaliter in omni lingua scriptori cognita, & in omni causa uel negotio quantūlibet arduo, secreto, magno uel prolixo. Nec puto hominē uiuere in mundo qui ex proprio ingenio sine docēte hāc ipsam legere scripturā possit. Omnes enim qui uiderint cānibil existimabūt aliud q̄ literas esse transpositus, & cū earū intel ligentiā nancisci nequiuerint, desperatione tandē fatigati abinue stigatione cessabant, & manebit quicquid scrípsisti occultū. Ne¬ mo enim ut ego existimo, industriā hāc occulte scribendi suis ui¬ ribus penculabit quēadmodū ipsa est, nisi aut polygraphiam, seu eius hāc clauē ad manū habuerit, aut ab alio fuerit institutus. Ex literis etiā his numeralibus dari et amp; alia possunt alphabeta plura secundū ordinē numerādi, quādo nō ab unitate sed a quo libet àllo numero sequente scribendi alphabetice sumeretur initiū. Sed in eo progressu noueris praecauendū, ne pro una litera plus q̄ duę numerabiles ad presentandū eā capiantur. Vnde cum perueniris ad ww hoc est decies cētena milia, gressum siste, nec ulterius eua geris, ne grammaton multitudo scribendi pulchritudinē depra uando confundat. Sufficiunt enim post unitatem seclusam, & decies centum milia, ta grammata inclusa, ad alphabeta singularia fere triginta. Primi tamen alphabeti modus cum unite incipiēs tanto ad īnuoluendum scriptis arcana pulchrior est, quanto breuior atqꝫ simplicior. Scripturā deniqꝫ reddit minus tortuosam. Ordinauimus et amp; aliud alphabetum latinis litteris ordine cōfu
so distributis, & ab sqꝫ norma transpositis, cuius imitatione fieri et amp; alia poterunt pene sine numero. eius iã ponitur similitudo.
| o | a | t | g | c | n | 9 | t |
| p | b | b | a | k | u |
| q | c | u | i | b | n | x |
| r | d | w | k | y | m | y |
| i | e | x | l | d | l | z̃|
| s | f | õ | m | g | f | w|
Ponamus huius alphabeti exemplũ, ut probemus in eo pos
se latere secretũ. Gquog, ozuqi,ykar,din,uc,qacquxua,ríqdikuꝯ
9i,aqqurixrk3,skti,idta,ykoc9aqukg,uc,coddotacuoʒ,osoqui,
iu kg,ci,bidiog.Haecautẽ scriptura talẽ in se continet sensum.Sci-
as amice quod rex in cósilio decreuit te occidẽdũ.Fuge ergo quã-
tocius in narragonia afacie eius ne pereas.Iste quoqꝫ modus scri-
bẽdi tortuosus est, nulli subijcitur normae regulari,quippe qui
ad placitum scribentis per fortuitam transpositionẽ uariari mu
tari potest quantum quisqꝫ uoluerit.Consequenter notandũ qđ
infine sexti polygraphiae libri alium scribendi modum per notas
tradidimus numerales quas uulgo ziferas nuncupant, sub cuius
uelamento secure scribes ad amicum absentem quicquid uolue-
ris, nemo imperitus artis uel inuenire uel suspicari poterit late-
re secretũ,maxime si regulae quas dedimus super his diligẽti cau
tela obseruentur.Hoc est quod cartha formetur in modum tabu-
lae astronomicae,quasi contineat aliquid ad rationẽ syderum per-
tinens,itauidelicet ut interponantur characteres signorũ uel pla-
netarum,ut is cuius manus forsitan acasu inciderit tabulari simili
tudine adductus nihil arbitretur in ea latere secerti,sed ad suppu-
tationem aliquam astronomiae pertinere omnia existimet.Ordi
nauimus autem duodecim alphabeta iuxta numerũ duodecim si
gnorum zodiaci,unicuiqꝫ numerum uiginti quatuor loco litera-
rum tribuentes,quorum primum arietis ab unitate incipit, in
uiginti quatuor terminatur.Consulimus in rebus ma C iiij
[no translation available for this segment — see Methodology]
Latin only — not translated
gnīs et arduis ab unitate cauendū, propterea qdis scribendi mo-
dus propter ipsam facile poslit esse suspectus. Verū quicūqꝫ natu-
rali sua uoluerit industria uti prudenter, ex nostris inueniet subti-
liora, quae nos nō satis polita tradidimus, facile reddet meliora
In orchemate nūerali magna latēt arcana, q̄ si quis proprie intelle
xerit, plura numerorū mysteria penetrabit. Nobis em̄ nec tēpus
erat nec ratio hac uice omnia profundere in publicū, sed nostro iu
dicio satis fuerit qđ fecimus pro institutione illoꝝ quibus nostra
olim placebūt inuēta, ut modos habeāt plures nō solū occulte scri
bendi qđcūqꝫ uoluerint ad participes industriae absentes, sed mo
dū etiā unū producēdi in plures meliores subtiliores iuxta uni
uscuiusqꝫ capacitatē intelligentiae. Itē cū orchemata nūeriorū sa-
tis in locis suis sint aperta manifesta simul earū tabulae expā
sae, nō fuit isthic necessariū semel dicta replicare, ne prolixitas ni-
mīa tediū lectori generaret. Sed ꝑ numerorū figuras exemplū
ponere scribēdi secretius nō existimauī necessariū, cū nulla sit in
modo sciendi difficultas, apud oēs qui in uel mediocri uigent in-
genio. Simili facilitate signa numerādi uetustissima quae reduxi-
mus in lucē poterūt intelligi comprehendi, quibus numerorū co
gnitio producitur in infinitū. Quotiens em̄ minori numero uirgu
la supraponitur, millenarius designatur. Nā X. decē milia. Cͣ. cen
tum milia. Mͦ. mille milia. XLͣ. decies mille milia. CCͣ. centies mille
milia. MMͤ. milles mille milia significat, ita consequenter quous-
qꝫ quantūcunqꝫ progredi numerando uolueris sine termino.
Explicit polygraphiae clauis Ioannis Tritemij abbatis
Paeapolitanj, ad Maximilianū Caesarem. Impres
sum ductu Ioannis Haselberg de Aia
bibliopolae, anno a Christo na-
to M. D. XVIII.
Men. Iulio.
STAATS-
BIBLIOTHEK
MÜNCHEN
ORDO TERNIONVM POLYGRAPHIAE.
a miserere Obtinent caeli semp. terra panẽ. l
Polygrapiae F N d malach da
Ad diuũ ma. tolerasti pulcherri. pientel. nos induc. nasor para
Pinax siue deus occisis. Et miseri do. gratia ple. hasar mat.
per annos mentes curant dei astute dece mulieribꝰ. dabri cam.
b pietatem Propter h. legimus e m
Ad memora. G O X nostra sal. pasan ma.
cera, pura. uani europã fri. uita miseri filij euae. ramatba
quotiẽs auẽ. nos nostra rapi ora culpis. flentes lac. barafan.
Indiculus uitam ami nos uideri iesum chri aduocata hamar pa.
A rector mundĩ ma f n
Deus H P Y ostende hamar par
impendat exigentibꝰ partẽ nati. mattẽ uitae Salue chri. panas laba
sanctis plures elegit. Cla meritis ui. sanctissim. hasor mas.
creatoris tribulant deuote. dolus per. nobis mise fanasar ma.
multis pastor cõmiserea. misere ten. g o
B Q Z re homine. Ioan.Trit.
miseri maligni quitam elec capiẽs car. cadalam Recta trãs.
conuiuia uniuersoꝝ Ouita om magna uir boda oma hasor mas.
introduci utiliter serui mag. uitã reparapha Prima fig.
uanis uide oramus di uitijs nost. h p
C k R a rhama fes. Quarta fi.
homines Recõmen orta fideli, ophiran Orchema
male omnium summi so. uirgo om. pana meda
deficietis magnam celebremꝰ. meritís aet. moda asch ordolite.
Cogitate uitia acti cõcepisti i q
D S b nemas ho. pręsentant
regno sueui labe miseri pia mater. astrofal. Sed transe.
Beatorum siculi creatoris miseris cre merafa. publicam.
deficit cauillones deuote ora nostrum solama asa ostia rheni
fratres tauciati mali remi pijssima dũ. Liber.
E M T c mera doraf dū. Libera.
uestrum uani christ pacis debi. Pater nost atropas. Orchema.
uitam sancta fide debilium sanctificeĩ dromat.
nostet impijs tur. sanctis in. fiat uolun. baschay Secũda ta;
CANON FOLIORVM CLAVIS POLYGRA.
A B C
Clauis poly. penetrare.po ponamus ex
In explanati. quae adhuc Sufficienẽ
stũ. Spírami. cibus infini. so distributis
[no translation available for this segment — see Methodology]
Latin only — not translated
| 10 | V | I | O | D | A | P | H | Q | R | S | T | U | V | W | X | Y | Z | A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | J | K | L | M | N | O | P | Q | R | S | T |
| ---: | --: | :-- | :-: | -:: | ::- | :- | ..- | .-. | ... | .... | ..... | ...... | ........ | .......... | .................. | .................... | ..................... | ...................... | ................................................. | ....................................................... | ................................................................... | .......................................................................... | ............................................................................... | ................................................................................................................................. | ................................................................................................................................................ | .................................................................................................................................................. | .......................................................................................................................................................... | ............................................................................................................................................................ | ................................................................................................................................................................. | .................................................................................................................................................................. | .................................................................................................................................................................... | ........................................................................................................................................................................ | .......................................................................................................................................................................................... | ............................................................................................................................................................................................ | ................................................................................................................................................................................................. | ............................................................................................................................................................................................... | ................................................................................................................................................................................................. | ................................................................. | ................................................................. | ......................................................................................................................... | ......................................................................................................................... | ................................................................. | ......................................................... | .................................................................................................................... | .................................................................................................................... | ................................................................. | ................................................. | ............................................................................................................ | .................................................................................................................. | ................................................................. | .......................................... | ............................................................................................................ | ................................................................. | 10 | V | II | III | IV | V | VI | VII | VIII | IX | X | XI | XII | XIII | XIV | XV | XVI | XVII | XVIII | XIX | XX | XXI | XXII | XXIII | XXIV | XXV | XXVI | XXVII | XXVIII | XXIX | XXX | XXXI | XXXII | XXXIII | XXXIV | XXXV | XXXVI | XXXVII | XXXVIII | XXXIX | XL | XLI | XLII | XLIII | XLIV | XLV | XLVI | XLVII | XLVIII | XLIX | L | LI | LII | LIII | LIV | LV | LVI | LVI | LX | LXI | LXII | LXIII | LXIV | LXV | LXVI | LXVII | LXVIII | LXIX | LXX | LXXX | LXXXX | XC | CXC | CX | CXI | CXII | CXIII | CXIV | CXV | CXVI | CXVII | CXVIII | CXIX | CC | CCC | CCCX | CCCXI | CCCXII | CCCXIII | CCCXIV | CCCXV | CCCXVI | CCCXVII | CCCXVIII | CCCXIX | CD | CDX | CDI | CDII | CDIII | CDIV | CDV | CDVI | CDVII | CDVIII | CDIX | D | DI | DJ | DK | DL | DLI | DLII | DLIII | DLIV | DLV | DLVI | DLVII | DLVIII | DLIX | DCL | DCXL | DCX | DCXI | DCXII | DCXIII | DCXIV | DCXV | DCXVI | DCXVII | DCXVIII | DCXIX | DCC | DCCC | DCCCC | DCCX | DCCXI | DCCXII | DCCXIII | DCCXIV | DCCXV | DCCXVI | DCCXVII | DCCXVIII | DCCXIX | DCCCX | DCCCXI | DCCCXII | DCCCXIII | DCCCXIV | DCCCXV | DCCCXVI | DCCCXVII | DCCCXVIII | DCCCXIX | DCCCXX | DCCCXXX | DCCCXL | DCCCXCI | DCCCXII | DCCCC | CCCCXCI | CCCCXCII | CCCCXLIII | CCCCV | CCCCLI | CCCCVII | CCCCVIII | CCCIX | CCCL | CCLXI | CCLX | CCLVII | CCLVIII | CCLIX | CCCLI | CCLVI | CCLVII | CCCLVIII | CCCLIX | CCLX | CCCLXI | CCCLX | CCCLVII | CCCLVIII| CCCLIX | CCCLX | CCCLXI | ccclxii | CCCLXIII | CCCLXIV | CCCLXV | CCCLXVI | CCCLXVII | CCCLXVIII | CCCLXIX | CCCLXX | CCCLXCI | CCCLXII | CCCLXIII | ccclxviii | CCCLXix | CCCLxx | CCCLxvi | CCCLxi | CCCLxii | CCCLxiii | CCCLxiv | CCCLxv | CCCLxvi | ccclxvii | CCCLxviii | ccclxix | CCCLxxi | CCCLxvii | ccclxxii | CCCLxxx | CCCLxc | CCCLxci | CCCLxl | CCCLxiiii | CCCLxli | CCCLxviiii | CCCLxviij | CCCLxlix | CCCLxvj | CCCLxk | CCCLlxj | CCCLl | CCCLm | CCCLn | CCCLo | CCCLp | CCCLq | CCCLr | CCCLs | CCCLt | CCCLu | CCCLv | CCCLw | CCCLx | CCCLy | CCCLz | CCCLaa | CCCLab | CCCLac | CCCLad | CCCLae | CCCLaf | CCCLag | CCCLah | CCCLai | CCCLaj | CCCLak | CCCLal | CCCLam | CCCLan | CCCLao | CCCLap | CCCLaq | CCCLar | CCCLas | CCCLat | CCCLau | CCCLav | CCCLaw | CCCLax | CCCLay | CCCLaz | CCCLba | CCCLbb | CCCLbc | CCCLbd | CCCLbe | CCCLbf | CCCLbg | CCCLbh | CCCLbi | CCCLbj | CCCLbk | CCCLbl | CCCLbm | CCCLbn | CCCLbo | CCCLbp | CCCLbq | CCCLbr | CCCLbs | CCCLbt | CCCLbu | CCCLbv | CCCLbw | CCCLbx | CCCLby | CCCLbz | CCCLca | CCCLcc | CCCLcd | CCCLce | CCCLcf | CCCLcg | CCCLch | CCCLci | CCCLcj | CCCLck | CCCLcl | CCCLcm | CCCLcn | CCCLco | CCCLcp | CCCLcq | CCCLcr | CCCLcs | CCCLct | CCCLcu | CCCLcv | CCCLcw | CCCLcx | CCCLcy | CCCLcz | CCCLda | CCCLdb | CCCLdc | CCCLdd | CCCLde | CCCLdf | CCCLdg | CCCLdh | CCCLdi | CCCLdj | CCCLdk | CCCLdl | CCCLdm | CCCLdn | CCCLdo | CCCLdp | CCCLdq | CCCLdr | CCCLds | CCCLdt | CCCLdu | CCCLdv | CCCLdw | CCCLdx | CCCLdy | CCCLdz | CCCLea | CCCLeb | CCCLec | CCCLed | CCCLee | CCCLef | CCCLeg | CCCLeh | CCCLei | CCCLej | CCCLek | CCCLel | CCCLem | CCCLen | CCCLeo | CCCLep | CCCLeq | CCCLer | CCCLes | CCCLet | CCCLeu | CCCLev | CCCLew | CCCLex | CCCLey | CCCLez | CCCLfa | CCCLfb | CCCLfc | CCCLfd | CCCLfe | CCCLff | CCCLfg | CCCLfh | CCCLfi | CCCLfj | CCCLfk | CCCLfl | CCCLfm | CCCLfn | CCCLfo | CCCLfp | CCCLfq | CCCLfr | CCCLfs | CCCLft | CCCLfu | CCCLfv | CCCLfw | CCCLfx | CCCLfy | CCCLfx | CCLlz | CCLLa | CCLLb | CCLLc | CCLLd | CCLLe | CCLLf | CCLLg | CCLLh | CCLLi | CCLLj | CCLLk | CCLLLl | CCLLm | CCLLn | CCLLo | CCLLp | CCLLq | CCLLr | CCLLs | CCLLt | CCLLu | CCLLUv | CCLLw | CCLLx | CCLLy | CCLLz | CCLLaa | CCLLab | CCLLac | CCLLad | CCLLae | CCLLaf | CCLLag | CCLLah | CCLLai | CCLLaj | CCLLak | CCLLal | CCLLam | CCLLan | CCLLao | CCLLap | CCLLaq | CCLLar | CCLLas | CCLLat | CCLLau | CCLLav | CCLLaw | CCLLax | CCLLay | CCLLaz | CCLLba | CCLLbb | CCLLbc | CCLLbd |
[no translation available for this segment — see Methodology]